License of Converse and Communication by the Officers of Health and next Day being the 17th of December Anchors were weighed and the Doge proceeded on his Voyage towards Venice where he arrived about the end of this Month with which the Year expiring we shall not need to describe the glorious Reception of the Doge into the Palace of St. Mark with all the Pomp and Magnificence which the Riches and fervent affection of this celebrated City and Wise Senate could confer on a Prince so famous and deserving as this And so let us proceed to the following Year Anno 1690. THUS far had the Affairs of Christendom succeeded prosperously against the Turks for tho' the Venetians had for the two last Years performed no great Feats yet the Imperial Arms under the Conduct of Prince Lewis of Baden had been Prosperous even to a Miracle but now the German Empire being furiously Attacked within the Bowels of it by the Arms of France there was a necessity to look homewards and for the several Princes to provide for their own Safety and guard their own Countries for which reason many of the German Troops being called out of Hungary the main Burden of the War fell upon the Emperor and was carried on with various Success tho' for the most part Prosperous whilst his Affairs were under the Auspicious Government of that Valiant and Renowned General Prince Lewis of Baden This Month of Ianuary began not very favourably on the Christian side for the Prince of Holstein hearing that the Turks miserably destroyed the Countries round about he marched to Prisseren with some Troops to meet them and thence not being able to spare many Forces he detached the Prince of Hanover and Colonel Strasser to relieve the Pass of Casseneck which was said to be Besieged by the Turks On the the 1st of Ianuary when they decamped from before Prisseren or Prissina their Troops consisted of 120 Foot drawn from the Regiment of Aspremont 80 of Aversperg's five Companies of Dragoons of the Prince of Hanover's Regiment eight Troops of Horse of Holstein six Troops of Horse of Hanover four Troops of Horse of the Regiment of Stirum all which did not amount unto more than 1600 Men with which they marched so diligently that the next Day they arrived near Casseneck in sight of the Enemy their Orders were not to approach too near nor advance too far until they had well observed the true strength of the Enemy and discovered whether they were so strong as had been reported Accordingly they at first posted themselves with their Backs to a Morass and planted four Field-Pieces against the Enemy who durst not Attack them in that Place but keeping within the Hills and Woods they detached 1000 Tartars into the open Fields upon sight of which Colonel Strasser quitting his Advantageous Post forced them to retreat with the Death of some of them but the Germans being now in the open Field and not able to retreat they found themselves surrounded on all sides with 30000 of the Enemy against which having sustained a Battle from Nine in the Morning till Three in the Afternoon and having spent all their Powder and Ammunition they were at last totally defeated In this Fight the Prince of Hanover Colonel Strasser Count Solari with most of the Officers and many of the Common Soldiers were killed on the Place most of the Prisoners being wounded died all their Colours Kettle-Drums c. were taken by the Enemies nevertheless 6 or 700 Men by help of the Night and of Woods and Mountains came safe to Belgrade from whence they were dispatched to their Regiments This News being brought the same Night to the Prince of Holstein unto Prissina he retreated from thence to Nissa leaving behind all the Forage and Baggage of the Regiment of Stirum On the 4th the Regiment of Piccolomini which was to joyn with Strasser having no Advice of the Defeat came near to Casseneck under the Command of Lieutenant-Colonel Count Montecelli so soon as he came in sight of the Tartars they immediately Invested him but he very prudently retreated towards a Morass over which there was a Bridge on the other side whereof he commanded a Lieutenant with 30 Horse to guard that end of the Bridge until he put himself in a Posture to fight on the other side After some time the Tartars Attacked them on both sides the Lieutenant with 30 Men defended himself for a good while until being over-powered he was relieved by two Companies sent to his Assistance and on both sides defended themselves so valiantly until Night that under shelter of the Darkness they made their Retreat the Tartars followed them with great noise for the space of an Hour but could not put them into disorder so about Midnight they arrived at Prissina which Place they found Abandoned but having refreshed themselves and their Horses there for a while they proceeded to Procopia with the loss only of about 30 Men and one Captain and some wounded their Baggage was not with them they having sent it to Poza and Novibassa which afterwards fell into the Hands of the Enemy with most of those which accompanied it the rest saved themselves in the Woods By this time Veterani who was appointed General in the Place of Piccolomini deceased arrived at Nissa from Transilvania with some Troops which being a Place open to the Attack of the Enemy and much feared they caused the Garrison and Inhabitants to work Night and Day upon the Fortifications Veterani also provided Pyrot Procopia Mustapha Palanca being Passes with all Necessaries and demolished Cossova Albania and some other little Places from whence he withdrew the Soldiers to strengthen Places of greater moment The Pass Casseneck which was Besieged wherein was a Garrison of 180 Men and before which the Turks had raised a Battery of seven Guns defended it self several Days and at length surrendred on Conditions one of which was that they should be conducted to Belgrade Whilst things were acting on this side Colonel Corbelli who commanded the Blockade of great Waradin received Advice that the Turks at Bellingesh had provided a great Number of Cattle and 100 Waggons with Provisions under a strong Convoy to be put into Waradin for relief of the City whereupon making a Detachment of 200 Horse 300 Dragoons 300 Hussars and 200 Heydukes he marched therewith towards Bellingesh but those of the Place having received early notice hereof from Waradin withdrew all their Provisions into the Castle so that the original Design of Corbelli was defeated yet not to return empty he stormed and entered the Palanca where after the Slaughter of several Turks he plundered and carried away every thing that was in it He could not Attack the Castle which was well fortified for want of Cannon and therefore having destroyed the Palanca with the Gardens thereabouts he returned back with good Booty On the 15th Tekeli with his Men and 2000
another there perished together others driven upon the Main were there beaten in pieces so that of that great Fleet before the Storm ceased perished about an hundred and twenty Sail with all the People as well Mariners as Souldiers left in them and great store both of Armor and Munition In such sort that most of the common Souldiers and Mariners which had escaped the Plague at Tunes there upon the Coast of Sicilia perished by Shipwrack Only Prince Edwards Fleet being in number but thirteen Ships escaped free without loss either of Ship or Man. Neither were they that were got to Land at Drepanum in much better case the Plague still following them whereof died Theobald King of Navar and Isabel his Wife King Lewis his Daughter Elizabeth the French Queen with a wonderful number of noble Gentlemen and other common Souldiers in such sort that Philip the French King discouraged with the greatness of the mortality and the miserable loss at Sea resolved there to make an end of the intended War and so returned into France as did the rest that were left every Man into his own Country Only Prince Edward having passed that Winter in Sicilia year 1271. with the first of the next Spring set forward again on his Voyage and in 15 days after arrived with his Fleet at Ptolemais where after he had by the space of a Month rested Himself and his Souldiers after their long travel and fully inquired of the State of the Country he with six or seven thousand Souldiers marching from Ptolemais about twenty Miles into the Land took Nazareth and put to Sword all them he found therein and so again returned After whom the Enemies following in hope to have taken him at some advantage he understanding thereof turned back upon them and killing a great number of them put the rest to flight And after that about Midsummer understanding that the Sarasins were again making Head at a place called Cakhow about forty Miles off he set forwards towards them and coming upon them early in the Morning before they were aware slew about a Thousand of them and dispersed the rest Aided also by the Nobility of Cyprus he with like success as before made a third Expedition against the Turks and Infidels insomuch that his Fame began to grow great amongst them and they to stand of him in no little dread But whilst he thus prevailed he was by foul Treachery almost taken out of the way The Admiral of Ioppa feigning himself desirous to become a Christian and willing to further the Princes proceedings had by a secret Messenger and Letters sundry times Intelligence with him as well concerning his own good Entertainment as the effecting of that which he had promised This Messenger by the Admiral thus employed was though to the Prince unknown one of the Assasines a company of most desperate and dangerous Men among the Mahometans who strongly deluded with the blind zeal of their Superstition and accounting it meritorious by any means to kill any great Enemy of their Religion for the performance thereof as Men prodigal of their Lives desperatly adventure themselves unto all kind of dangers So now this Messenger being resolved to die coming the fifth time unto the Prince and being searched for having any Weapon about him as the manner was had access unto him then lying in his Chamber upon his Bed in his Jerkin bare Headed because of the heat of the Weather where after due reverence done he pulled out certain Letters from his Lord unto the Prince which he read with great delight as penned of purpose for to please But as he was further questioning with him of many matters and all the company voided the desperate Messenger making as though he would have pulled out some other secret Letters suddenly pluckt out an envenomed Knife which he had secretly hidden about him thinking to have struck him into the belly as he lay for the avoiding of which stroke the Prince lifting up his Arm was therein grievously wounded But as the Villain was about to have doubled the stroak the Prince with his Foot gave him such a blow that he felled him to the ground and with that starting up caught him by the hand where in strugling with him for the knife and wresting it out of his hand he hurt himself therewith in the Forehead but getting it from him presently thrust it into the Murtherers Belly and so slew him The Princes Servants being not far off and hearing the bustling came running in where finding the Messenger dead on the floor one of them with a stool beat out his brains whereat the Prince took some displeasure for so striking a dead man. This danger of the Princes much troubled and grieved all the Christians in Syria and the more for that the wound in his Arm after it had been certain days well dressed by the skilful Surgeons and Physitians began to mortifie and grow black insomuch that they and others about him began to mutter among themselves and to look heavily upon the matter as not without danger Which he perceiving said unto them Why whisper you thus amongst your selves What see you in me Can I not be healed Tell me the truth and fear not Whereunto one of them answered And like your Highness we doubt not of your healing but that it will be painful for you to suffer If suffering said he may again restore my health I commit my self unto you work on me your skill and spare not So the next day they cut out all the dead and poysoned flesh out of his Arm and in fifteen days after perfectly cured his wound to the great rejoycing of all his People The great Sultan to clear himself of this so dishonourable a treachery sent three of his Noble men unto the Prince calling to witness his false Prophet That the same was done neither by him nor his consent Which Embassadors the Prince honourably used but suffered them not to come nigh him So having tarried eighteen Months at Ptolemais and no ayd coming from the other Christian Princes as was expected he took shipping and returning homeward landed first in Sicilia and from thence crossing over into Apulia and so travelling to Rome was there honourably entertained by Gregory the Tenth then Pope and from thence by the way of France arrived in England where he was shortly after crowned King in the year 1272. his Father the old King Henry the Third being a little before his return dead The year following Gregory the Tenth not ignorant of the hard estate of the Christians in Syria year 1273. as having there been of late himself with Prince Edward at which time he was in his absence elected Pope and now desirous to procure them some relief ratified the election of Rodulphus of Hapspurge unto the Empire upon condition That he should promise to take upon himself the Cross and to give them relief for the performance whereof he offered unto the
forward by his Companions to affect the whole Empire happily could and would have contented himself with the former pacification for being now sent for he came first to Rhegium and there visited his Mother now set at liberty and sent thither for the furtherance of the desired pacification where he with her and by her Counsel did whatsoever was there done So within a few days the matter was brought into so good terms that an Attonement was made and he himself went and met the Emperor his Grandfather before the Gatâs of the City the old Emperor sitting then upon his Hoâse and the Prince lighting from his a good furlong before he came at him and although his Grandfather was very unwilling and forbad him so to do yet he came to him on foot and kissed his Hand and Foot as he sate on horseback and afterward taking horse embraced him and there kissed one another to the great contentment of the Beholders and so having talked some few words departed the old man into the City and the young man into his Camp which then lay near unto Pega where staying certain days he came divers times into Constantinople and so went out again for as then his Mother partly for her health partly for the love of her Son lay at Pega But Syrgiannes nothing glad of the agreement made betwixt the Emperor and his Nephew walked up and down sick in mind with a heavy countenance especially for that in time of Peace his busie head stood the Common-weal in no stead Wherefore in all Meetings and Assemblies he willingly conversed with them which most disliked of the present State and spake hardly as well of the Emperor as of his Nephew wronged as he thought by them both whereas in the time of their greatest distress he had as he said stood them in good stead But seeing one Asanes Andronicus walking melancholy up and down as a man with heaviness oppressed who having done good service for the young Prince and not of him regarded had fled to the old Emperor and there found no such thing as he expected for the ease of his grief although he were a man honourably born and otherwaies endued with many good parts with him Syrgiannes acquainted himself as grieved with the like grief that he himself was with whom as with his Friend without any dissimulation he plainly discoursed of all such things as his grief desired But Asanes handling him with great wisdom did himself with like words speak hardly both of the Emperor and his Nephew but yet curiously noted whatsoever Syrgiannes said for he had before hated him for his Ambition and as then took it in displeasure that he was Enemy unto Catacuzanus his Son-in-Law who was all in all with the young Prince and did oftentimes comfort him But the song being throughly set Asanes came secretly unto the old Emperor and told him the whole matter and in fine that except he betime laid hold on Syrgiannes affecting the Empire he should in short time be by him brought to his end Whereupon Syrgiannes was forthwith clapt fast in Prison whose House with all his Wealth the common People took the Spoil of and not contented to have rased it down to the ground converted the Site thereof together with the pleasant Vineyards adjoyning unto the same into a place to feed Goats and Sheep in a worthy reward for his manifold Treacheries The young Prince shortly after going to Constantinople was there crowned Emperor as fellow in the Empire with his Grandfather unto which solemnity in the great Temple of Sophia both the Emperors riding it fortuned the old Emperor by the stumbling of his Horse to be overthrown and fouly beraied in the mire the Streets being then very foul by reason of much rain but a little before fallen which many took as ominous and portending the evil fortune which shortly after befel him During the time of this Peace it fortuned that as the young Prince was a hunting in Chersonesus seventy Turks adventurers were by force of weather driven on shore who before they would yield themselves Prisoners made a great Fight with the Emperors men and slew divers of them in which conflict the young Emperor himself was wounded in the Foot wherewith he was a great while after exceedingly tormented Andronicus the late Prince and now Fellow in the Empire with his aged Grandfather held not himself long so contented but after the manner of ambitious Men and continually prickt forward by his aspiring Favourites longed to have the whole Government to himself which hardly brooketh any Partner and therefore weary to see his Grandfather live so long resolved no longer to expect his natural death although it could not by course of Nature be far off but by one device or other to thrust him from the Government or if that might not be wrought at once to dispatch him both of life and state together And the surer to lay the Plot whereon so foul and horrible a Treason was to be built he by the Council of his Mother and others by whom he was most directed sent for Michael the Prince of Bulgaria his Brother-in-Law though before to him unknown as was his Wife his Sister also to make with him a firm League to the intent by him to provide that if the Prince of Servia who had but lately married the old Emperors nigh Kinswoman and so to him much devoted should take part with him he should by the Bulgarian his Neighbour be intangled Who so sent for with his Wife the old Emperors Daughter came to Dydymotichum where they were many days most honourably entertained both by the young Emperor and his Mother for why this meeting plotted upon great Treason was finely coloured with the desire the young Emperor had to see his Sister and her Husband as before unto him unknown and the Empress her Daughter whom she had not seen in three and twenty years before But the secret conclusion betwixt them was that the Bulgarian Prince should to the uttermost of his power aid the young Emperor against his Grandfather and he likewise him against the Servian as he should have need and further that if his Grandfather being deposed he should recover the whole Empire then to give him a great sum of Mony with certain special Cities and Provinces confining upon him as in Dowry to his kind Brother-in-law and Companion in his labours So Michael the Bulgarian Prince honourably entertained by the young Emperor and the old Empress his Mother-in-Law loaded with rewards and promises of greater returned home into his Country This matter thus dispatched the young Emperor therewith encouraged and knowing also the Constantinopolitans besides the other Cities of Thracia exceedingly to favour him and his proceedings by whom also he was secretly invited to hasten his coming thither as weary of the long life and laziness as he termed it of his Grandfather thought it best cunningly to go about the matter that so his
up and so to hold himself content The next year Bajazet by Ferises-Beg took the City of Vidina with many other strong Towns and Castles in Servia and afterwards returned to Hadrianople But whilst that he thus raged in Europe the Caramanian King invaded and spoiled the Frontiers of his Countries in Asia which although he was not then at leisure he forgot not afterwards to revenge to the full At the same time Eurenoses Lord Governor of the Marches of his Kingdom in Europe towards Grecia departing from Seres where he then lay took the City of Sitros in Thessalia And Ferises-Beg not content to have taken Vidina as is aforesaid passed over the great River of Danubius and grievously spoiled Valachia from whence he returned loden with a great Prey This was the first time that I read of that the Turks ever passed over the River Danubius At this time also Iegides Bassa entred the Kingdom of Bosna from whence he carried a great number of Captives to Hadrianople where Bajazet spent that Winter â BAIAZETHES PRIMVS QVRTVS TVRCARVM REX In the time of this Siege Aidin Ogli Prince of Caria a Mahometan came to Bajazet and yielded himself into his power as his Vassal unto whom Bajazet restored certain places which he had in this expedition a little before taken from him yet upon such condition as that he should not from that time coin any Mony in his own name either be remembred in publick Prayers as a Prince in their Mahometan Temples as he had before been but that all such things should be done in the name of Bajazet as his dread Lord and Soveraign With which disgrace the poor Prince was glad to content himself and to live as his Vassal From Philadelphia he led his Army into the Country of Saruchania in ancient time called Ionia Maritima which he subdued unto himself upon like conditions After that he passed farther to Mentesia or Mentz sometime called Myndos in Caria the Prince whereof for fear fled to Cutrun Bajazet Prince of Castamona and part of Pontus leaving his Country to the pleasure of the Tyrant And forasmuch as the young King of Caramania had invaded his Countries whilst he was busied in Europe Bajazet in revenge thereof entred with his Army into Caramania and took Cesaria with divers other places there so that the young King discouraged with the loss of his Towns and fearing Bajazet his greatness was glad to hold himself contented with his loss and to make Peace with him as it pleased him to grant it As Bajazet was making this expedition into Caramania another young Mahometan Prince the Son of Prince Germian came unto him with one of his chief Counsellors and were both by him sent Prisoners over the Strait to the Castle of Ipsala where they lay in durance many years after Thus Bajazet having oppressed and wronged most of the Mahometan Princes the Successors of Sultan Aladin in the lesser Asia at last returned again himself in triumph to Prusa The Prince of Mentesia who for fear of Bajazet was fled out of his Country as is aforesaid had now incited Cutrun Bajazet Prince of Castamona with a great power to invade that side of Bajazet his Kingdom which bordered upon him Which Bajazet understanding gathered a great Army to go against this Mahometan Prince At which very time the Vayvod of Valachia hearing of Bajazet his troubles in Asia with a strong Army passed over Danubius into those parts of Servia and Bulgaria that were by the Turks as then possessed where he spoiled the Country and slew great numbers of the Turks making Mahometan Saints and Martyrs by heaps for so the Turks account all them whom the Christians kill in their War which done he retired back again into Valachia carrying with him also many of the Turks Prisoners Bajazet thus at once invaded both in Asia and Europe deferred his Wars purposed against the Prince of Pontus until a more convenient time converting his Forces against the Valachians Wherefore passing over the Strait to Hadrianople he sent his Army from thence to Nicopolis and there passing the River of Danubius entred into Valachia burning and spoiling the Country before him as he went. Where the Vayvod to repress his Fury met him in the Field and gave him Battel but was therein overthrown and many of his People slain so that at last he was glad to sue for Peace which he obtained by submitting himself to Bajazet and yielding to pay him a yearly Tribute Whilst Bajazet was thus busied in Valachia news was brought unto him That the Christians of the West with a Fleet of Gallies did great harm alongst the Coasts of his Dominions in Asia In revenge whereof he entred with his Army into Thessaly destroying all the Country unto Thessalonica in which expedition he took the City of Neapolis in Greece and Ioannina in Aetolia and after that returned into Asia where he spent that Winter In the beginning of the next Spring he with a great Power passed the Strait of Callipolis to Hadrianople intending to have invaded Hungary But as he was upon the way it chanced that a Constantinopolitan Spy was by the Turks intercepted with Letters from the Greek Emperor to the King of Hungary giving him warning both of the Turks preparation and coming By which Spy Bajazet also understood of another Messenger before sent into Hungary for like purpose Whereupon Temurtases then his great Lieutenant in Europe perswaded him to desist from his intended Wars in Hungary and to besiege the Imperial City of Constantinople as a thing of more honour and less danger the City being already as he said and as in truth it was surrounded with the Turkish Provinces bringing in Philadelphia but a few years before won for example of the like exploit Of whose Counsel Bajazet liking well returned with his Army and shortly after came and sate down therewith before Constantinople laying hard Siege thereunto first by Land and after by Sea with his Gallies sent from Callipolis Which hard Siege continued as most Histories report the space of eight years in which long time he drave the Emperor Emanuel Paleologus to that Strait that he was glad to leave his City and himself in person to crave Aid of Wenceslaus the German Emperor and Charles the Sixth the French King and other Christian Princes also At which time the Citizens were at length brought to such extremity that they were even at the point to have yielded up the City and happily had so done had not Sigismund King of Hungary assisted with a great Army of the French and other voluntary Christians almost out of every part of Christendom to the number of an hundred and thirty thousand under the leading of Iohn Count of Nivers and after Duke of Burgundy for the relief of the besieged Emperor passed over Danubius into the Turkish Dominions and there having recovered Vidina with certain other strong Holds in Bulgaria laid Siege to Nicopolis
they stayed at Yas with the rest of the Army to preserve the Country and to prevent all Alterations in favour of Stephano who had some Intelligencers Within few days after the Prince had news that the Inhabitants of Horreova a Country in Moldavia containing about fifteen or sixteen French Leagues in Circuit were in Arms and had joyned with a great Troop of Tartarians to come and invest him knowing well that Prince Coresky was otherwise employed with part of the Polonian Army Alexander stayed not to have these Rebels come to Yas but sent Visnouisky his Brother-in-law with such Forces as he could draw together to encounter with them They met together within two Leagues of the City where Visnouisky charged the Tartarians with such fury as half of them were slain upon the place and the rest of them fled there were a great number of Prisoners taken and all the poor Inhabitants of Horreova were brought unto Yas in token of triumph The dead being numbred there were found about eight hundred Tartarians and others slain and of the Polonians only fifty and some hundred hurt Prince Alexander having received News of this Defeat was wonderfully glad and went presently to Horse-back with his Company of French which he had only reserved about him to go and meet with Visnouisky and to congratulate his happy Victory This being done with many Complements and Embracings he cast his eye upon the poor Inhabitants of Horreova whom they led like a Troop of Sheep and had such Commiseration on them as he presently sent them back again having taken their Oath of Fidelity hoping that this his Clemency would draw the most Factious to Obedience having formerly tried the Oppressions of a most cruel Prince Prince Alexander having given Thanks to God for this new and unexpected Victory he sent a Gentleman unto Prince Coresky to advertise him thereof who at the same instant was busie to dispose of his Troops to meet with Stephano who returned into Moldavia The Encounter was in a plain Champaine having on the one side the River of Sirette the which divides Moldavia from Valachia the Skirmish continued from ten of the Clock untill it was Noon with like advantage but Prince Coresky being advertised that Stephano was in a Squadron of Horse which was some two hundred Paces distant from him he joyned unto his Troop four hundred Gerbeys who were well armed and led by a very valiant Captain with the which he charged him with such violence and fury as he forced them to give back yet fighting in such sort as the Event seemed to be doubtful the which being discovered by another of the Prince's Captains who led a Troop of five hundred light horse he came so fitly to succour him as Stephano and his Horse-men were forced to fly whom the Prince pursued and cut in pieces Stephano escaped with a Troop which he had reserved rather for the guard of his Person than to fight Prince Coresky at his return from the chase of his Enemies caused the dead to be numbred where he found that of Stephano's side were three thousand and four hundred men slain upon the place besides those that were Prisoners and wounded and of his part only three hundred and fifty Presently after this Victory the season of the year being cold it being the twelfth of November Prince Coresky put his Troops into Garrison and returned with one hundred and fifty Horse to Yas where he was received with much Honour and Joy. The Princess Mother to Alexander was yet in Poland but being advertised of her Sons fortunate Success she returned to Yas and brought with her Prince Bougdan her youngest Son with Alexandrina her Daughter who was yet to marry At whose Arrival there was great feasting and joy then they began to treat of a Marriage betwixt Prince Coresky and the Princess Alexandrina the which had been then consummated if Bellona had not opposed it stirring up new and more powerful Armies than the precedent to exercise the Virtues and Valours of the said Princes and to try the Patience of the two Lovers who loved one another reciprocally from their Youth To continue the deduction of new Affairs which troubled the quiet of the said Princes more than ever you must understand That about the end of November this Year 1615 they were advertised that Michna Prince of Valachia with a Bassa called Hebraim came against them with an Army of forty thousand men Turks Tartarians and Valachians to succour the Vayvod Stephano and moreover that Bethlem Gabor Prince of Transilvania had Charge from the Grand Seignior to arm against them and to assail them which in effect was a false Alarm for the said Bassa had been sânt by the Grand Seignior to bring Caâhâanes which are Robes of Cloth of Gold which the Grand Seignior doth usually send in favour to Princes that are under his power both to Michna and Stephano who he held to be in peaceable possession of Moldavia but not with any Army nor with an intent to make War against the said Princes for he was yet ignorant what had passed against Stephano Noâwithstanding the Princes holding this Advertisement to be true assembled a Council of the chief Noblemen in Court where it was resolved That an Ambassador should be speedily sent to Prince Michna both to know his Intent and to discover whether he marched toward Moldavia and with what Forces This Charge was given unto a brave Gentleman of Polonia called Boyarâstky who parted presently from Yas and being entered into Valachia he understood that Prince Michna was then in his Town of Bonza some twenty French Leagues distant from the Frontiers of Moldavia The Ambassador being arrived demanded Audience before Michna by whom he was sent unto the Bassa who at his first Entrance without hearing the Subject of his Ambassage demanded who had made his Master Alexander so bold as to carry Arms in the Country of the Grand Seignior without his Authority for the which he should be punished and those that did assist him commanding the Ambassador presently to be put in Irons as if he had been a Thief or some miserable Caitâff The Ambassador's Servants seeing how they entreated their Master escaped as they could fearing the like who returning to Yas informed Prince Alexander what had passed assuring him that Michna had no Army ready nor any intent to enter into Moldavia at that time The Bassa disdaining to speak any more to the said Ambassador he gave charge to some of his Officers to examine him particularly of all matters concerning Alexander and what Forces he had and within few days after he returned to Constantinople leading the said Ambassador thither with him But as soon as they were arrived they sent the Ambassador unto the Divano where he was again examined by a Visier and in the end he was condemned by him to the Gallies there to remain perpetually So little account do these barbarous People make to
another Line was made to go to the new battery upon which they planted twelve pieces of Cannon A little one was likewise in hand for four Mortars which were carried thither that Night with some Cart loads of Bombs The besieged began to shoot Bombs and Stones out of Town A Captain and sixteen Souldiers were wounded that Night and some killed The Duke of Lorrain foreseeing that Forrage would grow scarce in the Camp sent most of the baggage Horses to the Meadows assigned them betwixt Gran and Newheusel General Dunewald who commanded the Horse camped near Alb-Royal advertised the Duke that the Turks having abandoned the Castle of Bathyan upon the River of Zarvis he had put men into it and that he was going to make a tentative upon Palotta a place of good strength near Alb-Royal The twenty ninth they continued to compleat their Works and the Duke augmented the number of the Labourers with an addition of six hundred more The besieged made no Sallies these two days but they plyed their Artillery more furiously than ordinary to ruine the Christians great Battery About five a Clock they sallied upon the Bavarian attack with two thousand Horse and Foot with so much Success that they put the Besiegers into much disorder and the Janizaries leaping into the Approaches were busie in throwing of them down when Count Hoffkirch flying thither with the Guard of Horse from the Duke of Lorrain's Quarter and the Bavarian Generals with their reserves the fight was rude on both sides till the Turks were forced to retreat being pursued even to the Gates of their City notwithstanding the continued fire from their Cannon and Musquets from the Walls Prince Eugenius of Savoy had his Horse killed under him Prince Lewis of Baden and the Generals Fontaine and la Vargne signalized themselves in this Action as also the Voluntiers and particularly the Prince of Commercy Switterdael a Bavarian Lieutenant-Collonel was slain as also six Voluntiers with thirty seven Souldiers besides sixty two wounded one Captain two Lieutenants and an Ensign The loss on the Turks side was greater being the Christians brought away sixty of their Heads besides what a fugitive Rascian reported that the Turks had had near two hundred kill'd and wounded That Evening the four Mortars placed by the great Battery began to play into the besieged Works Six Culverins were also planted upon the old Battery wherewith they design'd to shoot into the Town Gate to incommode the Sallies of the besieged The thirtieth the Troops of Suabia and Franconia arrived in the Camp and took the Posts designed for them all the Night and Day were employed to advance the Works which are so numerous that they are scarce distinguishable Count Souches who commanded the Trenches that day having sent three Granadeers to discover the distance betwixt the Approaches and the Rondel they brought word that it was no more than three hundred paces and that the Turks were making a Ditch at the foot of the said Rondel Every Night great store of Gabions Fagots Munitions and Provisions arrived in the Camp by the care of the Commissary General Count Rabatta Count Caprara parted from the Camp with the Suabian Horse to joyn those encamped near Alb-Royal and to command the whole in chief Five Rascian Shepheards feeding their Sheep without under the Walls slipt insensibly into the Bavarian Quarters with at least four hundred where they were well received and gratified All they could say was that the Consternation was great amongst the besieged who were yet resolved to defend themselves in expectation of the Succours they were in hope for They added that the Bombs and Carcasses had fired the Town in several Places though it had been luckily enough extinguished The first of Iuly Count Starenberg shewed General Schoning who commanded the Bradenburg Auxiliaries and arrived in the Camp the Night before the Approaches and the Attacks which were reserved for his Troops which was on the Water side on the left of the Imperialists after which he was magnificently treated by the Duke of Lorrain from whence he went to joyn his Troops which were expected the next or the following day This Morning the Imperialists began to shoot out of their new Battery out of four Pieces which shot twenty four pound Bullets The five Mortars by the great Battery continued to play upon the Rondel on the right with such Success that the Defendants durst not shew themselves there The Works were compleating and there were two Redoubts made to secure the Communication with the great Battery This Night there were but five hurt and one killed and this Morning an Adjoutant General was hurt in the Head with a Musquet-shot as he was carrying Orders into the Approaches There hapned nothing in the Bavarian Quarters where they only continued their Labour and their Batteries made a Breach in the outward Rampart The rest of the Troops of Franconia consisting in fourteen hundred Foot arrived there who were placed near the rest of the same Circle The second the Lorrain Attack advanced within two hundred Paces of the Walls of the City The battery of twelve Guns of twenty four pound Balls was finished and four other Mortars that played without ceasing all the last Night fired the Town near the great Church which lasted till Morning the Cannon was plyed all this day against the two first Rondels which are in a manner defenceless Two Battalions more were sent to reinforce those who were camped under the Wall of the old Town The besieged threw again many Bombs and Stones but with little prejudice to the Besiegers killing them not above three or four Souldiers The Troops of Suaben began to work at their line of Circumvallation and purpos'd the following Night to raise a Battery upon a height which they possess'd The Bavarians thundred furiously against the Castle and upper Town and had thrown many Bombs which had kindled a fire that was not yet extinguished The Duke apprehending that the Turks might when it was dark put by the help of small barks Men and Ammunition into the Town went in Person to discover the suspected Places about Pest commanding the Prince of Savoys Regiment of Dragoons to post themselves there to assist the Hungarians who were already there and had Orders to raise some Sconces along the River side for their Security On the third of Iuly the Brandenburg Troops were seen to march on the other side of the Danube The Duke of Lorrain went to visit them where he was received by General Schoning with a triple Salvo of all the Foot ranged in battalia with their Cannon at the head of the Infantry His Highness was treated there with much Gallantry and afterwards returned to his Quarters extremely satisfied to see such a fine body of Men so brisk so well disciplin'd and provided with such a good Train of Artillery The Imperialists finished another line for to defend their Approaches They made such great fire with their Cannon and Mortars that
of Bossina It was further assured that the defection amongst the Turks was very great and that of 8000 Janizaries which the Grand Visier had brought from the middle of Turky 3000 had deserted upon the march and yet he pretended his Army consisted of 50000 Combatants resolving to attempt the relief of Buda General Dunewald returned this afternoon to the Camp with the Regiments of Horse with which he had been on the side of the Bridge of Esseck to inform himself of the march of the Enemy The Generals Caraffa and Heusler arrived also from Zolnock in two days with 5000 Horse and some Hungarians All things were disposed for to assault the second Wall. The Bavarians had thrown down a great part of the Wall with their Cannon and a Mine rendering themselves Masters of the second Zwinger where they at the same time seised upon the Enemies Cannon and Mortars which they turned against the City Aug. 2 d. They continued to fill the Ditch every thing was ready for the assault which was deferred because of the continual rains Upon the reiterated news brought in by Scouts of the Grand Visier having passed the Bridge at Esseck all necessary preparations were made to receive him well in case he attempted to relieve the Town Aug. 3. A Run-away who pretended to be a Domestick of one of the most considerable Officers in the Town declared that the Besieged had prepared a Mine and begun a second in the Brandenburg attack That they expected with great impatience their Succours and that of all those which the Bassa had sent out not one had returned which rendered him very uneasie and chagrin and that the number of serviceable Soldiers exceeded not 2000 besides the Inhabitants The Besiegers could not finish their great Mine because of a Rock they met Some small Banks and Parapets were made upon the Breach to secure the Souldiers firing during the assault which was ordered in the manner following At noon the Trenches were relieved and those that went off were appointed for reserves The first attack was to the right of the Rondel Fifty Granadeers with a Captain and Lieutenant and a Serjeant followed by 20 men preceded these were followed by 50 Fuseliers Officer'd as the first and 50 men which followed them with Hatchets The same method was held by the Brandenburgers on the left and the Hungarians fell upon the Curtain in the middle preceded by 30 Germans and followed by 60 with their necessary Officers The assault began betwixt 5 and 6 a clock in presence of all the Generals the Great Master of the Teutonick Order commanding the Trenches The design by reason the Mine had not the desired effect was but feigned but the Duke of Lorrain being advertised by an Adjoutant that the Elector of Bavaria had already effectively began the assault did also command the false attack to be converted into a real one The Fight lasted two hours There were 1000 Troopers on foot 300 whereof were employed in the assault who behaved themselves well as the Hungarians also did but the Breach being of difficult ascent the Besieged very well covered with Palisado's and defending themselves like desperate men the Duke would not risque more of his people contenting himself to make a Lodgment at the right of the angular Rondel where 40 men immediately intrenched themselves There were not many killed by the Besieged's fire but about 200 wounded by Stones and Arrows which were shot in such abundance that it resembled a shower of Hail Count Leopold of Herbersteyn a Lieutenant Collonel Major Bischophawsen c. were of the number of the hurt The Bavarians were not exempt from the same Artillery of Arrows and Stones besides Bombs which were rolled upon planks out of the windows of the Castle The Prince of Savoy was hurt in the hand with an arrow together with 3 Captains some subaltern Officers 7 or 8 Volunteers and 90 Souldiers as well killed as wounded Prince Lewis of Baden going in the morning to view the approaches was shot with a Musket-bullet which burnt his Coat and made a great contusion upon his Brest but his Arms being of proof saved his life Aug. 4. The firing from the Batteries was redoubled from the three Attacks to enlarge the breaches and ruine the Defences of the Besieged The Line of Circumvallation was strengthened being furnished with many Redoubts and Forts to flank the whole work All the heights and eminences about the place were intrenched and possessed by the Besiegers The Heyducks took their Post along the inner Wall of the lower Town and so the attacks were continued with the same vigour as before The Bavarians raised a Battery of nine Guns of 24 ball upon the Rondel of the Castle wherewith they beat the Flanks and widened the Breach but the Earth being very narrow and streight so that but few could pass a brest the Besieged might the better dispute the access of the Assailants The Scouts brought advice that the Grand Visier had effectively passed the Bridge of Esseck and that he had 20000 men with him which with the Troops by Alba Regalis amounted to 40 or 50000 most old Soldiers taken out of their Garrisons and Fortresses into whose places they had put their new Levies There came also advice that the Bassa of Agria having assembled some thousands of Turks out of the Garrisons of upper Hungary was advanced near Hatwan where he had commanded a great many Charets out of the Neighbourhood to carry Pontoons to the Danube side by means wherof he pretended to put relief into the Town at the same time that the Grand Visier should attack the Lines on the other side This advertisement obliged the Christian Generals to use such necessary precautions which might secure them on Pest side Aug. 5. In the Lorrain attack the approaches were advanced from the great Rondel towards the second Wall where they had posted themselves in the assault of the 3 d. instant The Miners were busie at the right of the Breach the better to attack the Enemy in flank as also under the Curtain to blow up the Besieged's Retrenchments behind the Breach A Gallery was begun on the right of the Battery to go into the inward Ditch and the better to assure the attack the Flanks were pallisado'd The besieged spent the whole Night in throwing of Bombs Granado's and Stones to incommode the contrary Workmen but without much harm save the killing of 3 Heyducks and wounding 5 or 6 other Soldiers This afternoon one of their Bombs falling into a Barrel of Powder upon the Besiegers Battery killed five and hurt three Aug. 6. A new Battery of two Demy-Cannon was raised in the Lorrain Attack behind the great Rondel by means whereof the Defence of the little Rondel was ruined which the besieged had hitherto used with great advantage The Christians continued to fill the inward Moat with Fagots Tuns Sacks with earth and the like and made a Redoubt behind the great battery to
was not wide enough for the Attack and because the Situation of the Place was such as made it almost inaccessible and too dangerous to the Soldiers to ascend over the Rocks and Ruines which lay in the way the Elector resolved to point all his Cannon against the Castle as also his Bombs of greatest weight with design to beat down the Walls and with the Ruins thereof to make the Ascent thereunto more easie and secure with which and some Mines which were blown up that ancient and stately Edifice was almost destroyed The News of the daily approach of the Vizier and his Army caused the Christians to be more watchful and vigilant than before and scarce gave the Generals any rest or repose by Day or Night free from Alarums which the Duke of Loraine sustained in a manner rather Miraculous than Natural for being scarce recover'd of a Fever the present state of Affairs required him to redouble his Cares and Vigilance which agitation of Mind was able to have droven a confirmed Health into the extremities of Heat and feverish Distempers but God who intended him for the glorious Instrument of subjecting this strong City gave him strength for his great Work so that notwithstanding the expectation of the Vizier hastning to the Relief a general Assault was made at every Breach which continued for the space of two hours in which the Defendants behaved themselves with such Gallantry that the Duke of Loraine caused a Retreat to be sounded rather than unprofitably to lose the Lives of his Soldiers of which they began now to be sensible of the great Abatement Howsoever something was gained by this Assault on the right side of the Tower adjoyning to the Castle at the corner of the inward Wall where they lodged forty Men. In this Conflict not many Men were killed but many were wounded both Officers as well as common Soldiers and particularly Count Leopold of Herberstein and Serjeant Major Bischoffshausen and on the Quarter of Bavaria the Prince of Savoy and Prince Lewis of Baden both slightly wounded By the motion of the Seraskier it seemed as if his Intentions were to enter his Succour and Relief into the Town by the Bavarian Quarters and some Thousands of Turks appearing on the rising Grounds and sides of the Hills put themselves into a posture as if they intended to Engage but the Trenches were so well guarded and fortified that there seemed to be little danger of forcing Succour by that way into the City Howsoever there happen'd daily Skirmishes in which diverse were killed on one side and the other and particularly a Turk well mounted and habited advancing with more than prudent Gallantry was laid dead on the Ground and being stripped by the Soldiery there were some Letters found about him from the Grand Vizier to the Pasha of Buda signifying that his Intentions were to force some Quarter of the Enemy and thereby introduce the Succours designed for Relief of the Place and that in the mean time with a Body of Eight thousand Tartars to stop the Passage of all Provisions to the Christian Camp between Strigonium and Buda Upon this Discovery the Duke of Loraine and the Generals resolved to guard their Trenches with Twenty thousand Men posted in the most advantagious Places and to draw out all the remainder of the Army into the Field to meet the Vizier and shew their readiness to give him Battle for thô the Turks were reported to be Seventy thousand strong they were not in reality above Forty thousand able to bear Arms against which the Duke of Loraine forming his Van-guard of Four thousand Talpatzes and Hungarian Hussars flanked by a part of the German Horse marched forth in view of the Enemy After some Skirmishes with loss of Men on both sides the Turks retired carrying away with them some Heads of Cattle which the Hussars endeavouring to recover were beaten back with the loss of thirteen Men. After this the former Resolution was changed and it was concluded at a general Council of War to keep within and guard their Trenches which were well fortified until they were certainly assured of what Strength the Vizier was according to which Resolution they continued to Fortify their Lines of Circumvallation with Redoubts on which they mounted several Field-pieces The 9 th of this Month the Turks appeared on the Hills opposite to the Bavarian Quarters in greater Numbers than before and after an Engagement with the advanced Troops made their Retreat as they had done the Day before and in the return to their Camp they met with a Party of about an Hundred and fifty Hungarians which were sent to discover the Enemy they cut them all off thirty only escaping of which most of them were wounded and at the same time the Besiged made a Sally on the Bavarian Quarter and killed about Eighty Soldiers besides some Officers On the 10 th the Bavarians had finished their Line of Circumvallation adjoyning to that of the Imperialists and had wholly guarded themselves from all Attempts of the Enemy by a very deep Ditch Howsoever things not being so secure but that the Enemy might be able to attempt the entring Succours by way of the River the Water of which was very low they fortified that part also with some Boats at a convenient distance from each other and with some Turn-pikes called Chevaux de Frise On the 11 th certain Intelligence was brought that the Grand Vizier was encamped about five Leagues off and the same Day Two thousand Turks appeared opposite to the Bavarian Quarter about the same place as before to discover which and their numbers a Detachment was sent but they were soon forced to retire in hast the Enemy descending in numbers which were too unequal a Match for them The three Mines on which much Work was bestowed being charged with Five thousand weight of Powder were now ready and on the 12 th were fired but not with such good effect as was expected having only shaken the inward Wall and some few of the Palisadoes so that it was believed that the Turks had discharged them of the greatest part of their Powder by which disappointment the Assault which was intended was countermanded and the Miners order'd to begin a new Work. The Afternoon of the same Day the Vizier appear'd and encamped on the Banks of the Danube being as some Deserters reported about Fifty thousand strong at the sight of which the Besieged being encouraged made a Sally with about an Hundred Horse and Foot upon Three hundred Horse of the Van-guard of the Imperialists who feigning a flight drew them at some distance from the Town and then returning upon them cut the greatest part of them in pieces On the 14 th the Turks drew out their whole Army into Battalia and Detached Six thousand Men under three Pashas amongst which were Two thousand Ianisaries with Orders to make their Way into the Town by the
one or the other So soon as the Day-broke the Garrison sallied out and entered the deserted Camp in which they found great Spoils three pieces of Cannon 100 Bombs and other warlike Instruments which the Turks had left behind in their affright which possessed them with such pannick Fear that they stopped not or looked behind them till they had passed the Bridges at Walcowar where they stayed no longer than only to break them down to secure their flight The Story hereof was pleasantly related by a certain German who had three years before been taken by the Turks and had for his skill in the Turkish Language been received into Service of the Pasha's Secretary This Man during the flight had thrown himself into a Cock of Hay and Straw where he lay hidden until the Turks were gone and then creeping out escaped to Esseck and there told the Duke That the âasha was a dull old timorous Fellow who when he heard all the Drums beat and the Trumpets and Bagpipes sound he was struck with so much Fear that he trembled his Hands and Feet shook his Knees knocked one against the other and his Legs were not able to support his Body and he farther said That the Pasha had been ordered by the Grand Vizier that so soon as he had made himself Master of Esseck that he should not stop there but should make Excursions round the Country ruining and destroying all with Fire and Sword but this Stratagem so well succeeded that the People and Country were freed of the Turks and the Ruin which they threatned The Siege being thus raised Lieutenant Colonel Lyon was dispatched with the News to the Imperial Court which so much rejoyced the Emperor and the whole City that all the former sinister Successes of the Campagne seemed forgotten and fwallowed up in the Joy of this Action for which the Duke of Croy and General Staremberg were so cryed up that never any thing seemed comparable to this Stratagem and gained them not only the Fame of valiant but wise Generals This News was the more wellcome because it was surprizing and unexpected for the Town was so ill fortified that the Soldiers would never have been perswaded to hold out had not the Duke liberally distributed his Money in the Garrison and treated the Soldiers plentifully at the Rate of a Pound of Flesh and a Quart of Wine for every Day And indeed there was a necessity thereof in that moist Country which is nothing but marshy and wet Places and in that Season of the Year subject to Rain Fogs Frost and all extremities of the Weather Thus this Siege being happily raised Te Deum was sung in Esseck and all the Trenches of the Enemy being levelled the Duke committed the Command of the Town to General Staremberg and returned himself to Vienna In the mean time Prince Lewis continued his march for Zatmar where he arrived the first of December having been Complimented all along in his march by the States of Transylvania particularly at Enget where Thanks were particularly returned him for having delivered them from the Tyrannical Government of Count Tekeli Which poor Prince after many Difficulties being come into Walachia 300 Zecklers which had followed him did then Desert him but marching home without leave were pursued by some of his Troops and cut down in such manner that none of them escaped The Walachians also unwilling to have their Country ruined by the Rascians who designing to make their Winter-quarters there caused great Fears so that he laboured under perpetual Troubles and Hardships At Zatmar Prince Lewis was forced to continue for some Days for Refreshment both of his Soldiers Horses and Mules the which were so extreamly tired by their long Marches especially the Beasts which had carried the Baggage that they would not stir nor rise until they put fire under them In the mean time the Turks under the Command of the Grand Vizier's Son continued to over-run and spoil all the Country on the other side of the Theysse and sent a Summons to the Governor of St. Iob to Surrender the place to them but he answered That the Place being a Fortress belonging to the Emperor of which General Nigrelli had the Keys he was not capacitated to comply with their Desires Hereof News being brought to Prince Lewis at Zatmar who had not with him above 2000 good Horse the Enemy being 15000 strong did not think himself in a Condition to fight them but sending to Colonel Schick who with his Regiment was quartered near Zolnock and to the Hussars who were in those parts to joyn as speedily as they could possibly with him and to put themselves into a posture to meet and fight the Enemy Whilst things were forming and contriving for this Action a certain stout Fellow who used to go out upon Parties named Kis Ballad had a Rencounter with the Tartars in the Parts adjacent of whom he killed 100 and took 50 Prisoners Of this Body those that escaped carried News to the Turks and Tartars that the Prince had quitted Transylvania and lay encamped near Zatmar upon which Advice 12000 Turks made an Excursion into that Country But Prince Lewis having now got together 4000 good Horse adventured to seek the Enemy and on the 20th of this month came to Claussenburg where two Days before the Turks had been and summoned the place to make a Surrender but the Summons being rejected the Turks having burned the Suburbs returned to Enget and in their march passing in sight of Claussenburg they burnt and destroyed all Places in their way and attacked the Foragers and advanced Guards took some few German Prisoners with the loss only of about 50 of their Men and so marched directly towards Temeswaer But Prince Lewis having been joyned by General Nigrelli with 2000 Horse by which and his own he made a Body of 4000 well armed and accoutred he pursued them so closely at the Heels that the Enemy entirely quitted Transylvania with the greatest haste and confusion imaginable and falling in with their Rear cut down about a 1000 of their Men took three pieces of Cannon with a great many Camels and Horses and most of their Baggage and hasting away with all the speed possible more in the Nature of a Flight than a Retreat they at length arrived at Temeswaer but with much diminution of their numbers caused by toilsome and long Marches and the excessive Colds in the Night whereby some were frozen to Death and others seized by Catarrhs and Rheums which made them uncapable of farther Service After this the Island of Orsoua surrendred to the Turks for want of Ammunition the Governor upon the Articles granted desired to be conducted to Belgrade not knowing but that it remained still in the hands of the Germans and tho' the Turks told him the contrary yet not believing them he still persisted so earnestly to be Convoyed to Belgrade that the Turks at length
to send down towards Segedin all necessary Materials for Bombing the Places down the River so that on the 20th of this Month the Army decamped from the side of the River Drave and marched as far as Bonce where News being brought that part of the Turkish Army had passed the Save a Lieut. Colonel was immediately detached with 150 Germans and all the Rascian Foot and commanded to Embark on Boats and hasten down the Stream to take their Station at Peter Waradin and for farther Reinforcement of that Garrison the Hungarian Heydukes of Illock were commanded forthwith to joyn this Officer at Peter Waradin so as on all occasions to be in a readiness to oppose the Enemies Excursions into those Parts The great Army on the 20th joyned with the Regiment of Staremberg at Walkowar which was esteemed the best in all the Army On the 24th they came to Bachin and there joyned with five Companies of Foot of the Regiment of Archinto and with the Regiment of Horse of Bassompierre On the 26th the Army encamped under Illock and there rested that Day when News was brought That the Grand Vizier was arrived at Belgrade and having laid two Bridges over the Save he had begun to pass the River with his Army which consisted of 100000 Men extending it self from the Mountains on the side of the Danube as far as to the Island of Zigan in the Save Besides which numerous Army the Turks had a vast number of Ships and Gallies 100 of which under the Command of a Pasha were sent to attack Titul with which coming before the Place he immediately invested it the Town was commanded by Captain Thos the Garrison of which consisted only of 120 Germans and 200 Rascians and with them he defended the Place for three or four Days but considering that for want of Ships he could not be relieved by Water nor by Land by reason of the vast Deluge of Rains which had filled all the Marshes and made them unpassable for the intended Succours Captain Thos capitulated on Conditions that the Garrison should be safely conducted to the Army of Prince Lewis but this Capitulation was not well observed by the Turks for as the Garrison was marching out the Lieutenant of the Pasha would not suffer the Rascians to pass ordering them all to be put to the Sword but Captain Thos not allowing this piece of Treachery and Breach of Faith he came to high Words with the Pasha upon which the Pasha in a Fury drew his Scimetar but Captain Thos being more ready than he killed him with one of his Pistols and with the other shot another Turk dead who stood next to him Hereupon the Quarrel growing high beyond all Reconciliation or means of Agreement Captain Thos caused his Men to fire upon the Turks who were then 4000 Men strong yet this handful of Men armed with Despair stoutly defended themselves until being overpowred with Numbers they were all put to the Sword except some few who were made Prisoners and six Rascians and one German who made their Escape from this Bloody Action the which howsoever cost the Turks dear for they lost 500 of their Men who were killed on the Place and as many wounded Prince Lewis continuing his March arrived the 29th of this Month at Peter Waradin with the gross of his Army attended with all the Ships and Vessels which carried the Provisions Ammunition and other Necessaries This Place being very advantageous for its Situation was ordered by Command of the Prince to be fortified and here it was that a Regiment of Horse of the Duke of Newburg and a Battalion of the Regiment of Huschin with 19 Field-Pieces joyned the Army On the 30th of this Month of Iuly a Rascian Peasant or Country-fellow was taken sent by the Vizier for a Spy to take a view of the Christian Camp whom the Prince would not suffer to be punished but returned him back to the Grand Vizier to give him notice that he was marching towards him with his whole Army the truth of which was verified soon after by the ensuing Battle which as we shall see was given on the 19 9 of the Month of August This interval of time between the last of Iuly and the 19th of the following Month was taken up in recruiting the Forces and other Preparations for that great Day so that on the beginning of this Month 6000 Rascians and 3000 Hungarians were added to the Army under the Command of General Batthiani besides 2000 Bavarian Foot commanded by Colonel Zacko so that now the whole Imperial Army consisted of near 66070 Men with which Body the Prince marched as far as Carlowitz where the Army having rested some few Days they marched to Salankement and there encamped and in the mean time the Turks blew up Titul making their Escape by Water to Belgrade The Turks hearing of this Advance of the Christian Army sent 4000 Spahee's under the Command of Kathana Pasha to recognize or take a view of them in their March but a Party of Hussars commanded by Raab and Badiani being sent out against them the Turks withdrawing they retreated back to the Army and with them a Christian who having been a Slave made his Escape and reported That the whole Turkish Army had already passed the Save so that the Prince resolving now to meet them continued his March to Semblin a Place near to Belgrade between which two Places nothing but the River intervenes The Turks being much stronger in Shipping than were the Christians they were always passing up and down the River so that all the Ships attending the Imperial Camp were forced to remain at Peter Waradin from whence with great inconvenience all Provisions and Ammunition were brought by Land to the Camp until such time as General Dunewaldt being come to the Army had dispatched 300 Germans and 200 Hungarians back to Salankement to cover and secure 300 of the Christian Vessels which were arrived at that place laden with Provisions which was of great Relief to the whole Army The Two Armies being now very near to each other Parties were daily detached on both sides to make Discoveries and bring Intelligence one of which from Prince Lewis on the 8th of this Month had an Encounter with some advanced Guards of the Turks near Semblin which upon appearance of the Christians immediately retreated and a Fog covering the whole Turkish Camp on a sudden that Party returned without being able to give other Informations In like manner the Grand Vizier on the 10th of this Month came in Person with all his Horse to take a view of the Christian Camp upon which the whole Army was drawn out into Battalia and some Volunteers and other Troops advanced so far on the Turks that being attacked by great Numbers of them they were repulsed and droven back with some loss until the left Wing of the Army in which Prince Lewis was in Person came in to their Succour
so well fortified but that it lay something more exposed to the Christians whose Army was likewise drawn up in a Martial Posture The greatest part of their Infantry being divided into 20 Battalions that is to say The Regiment of Ernest Staremberg four Battalions of Souches three of Chizzola one of Guido Staremberg three of Salm one of Beck one of Otting two of Brandenburg three of Caunitz one of Vaudemont one the which were flanked with the two Regiments of Horse of Nieuburg and Holstein with the greatest part of the biggest Cannon The rest of the Army was drawn up after the usual form of Battle in a right Line opposite to the Enemy and in this Posture upon firing a Bomb which was the Signal given they all marched in an equal Line until they came within 200 Paces of the Enemy and then the Cannon on each side began to play At the first it was intended to attack the Enemies left Wing before the right to give room for the Foot which was placed on the rising of a Hill opposite to the main and strongest Intrenchment of the Turks which was fortified with 80 Pieces of Cannon and also to charge the Enemies Horse which were drawn up below the Hill in the Plains with design that having Overthrown them to force through the Camp unto that part where the Enemies were less fortified and secured It seems that the right Wing was something too forward and began to engage before the left could come up being hindred by the high Grass and Bushes howsoever here was no staying or retreating for the right Wing but on they went looking on the Enemy before them and proceeded to their very Ditches and Intrenchments but the Janisaries having a good Parapet or Breast-work before them fired so furiously from thence that many both of the Chief and Subaltern Officers were killed and wounded and here it was that General Souches upon a numerous Sally of the Enemy was forced to give way until the Foot came up which was not far behind but in the mean time being sustained by the four Regiments of Nieuburg Holstein St. Croix and Darmstadt under the Command of the Dukes of Holstein and Aremberg they advanced to the very brink of the Enemies Retrenchments with which Example of Bravery both Horse and Foot being again animated the Infantry made several Attacks on the Enemy and tho' they were sometimes repulsed yet being relieved and guided by those brave Officers both of Horse and Foot the Fight was continued from three a Clock in the Afternoon until it was Night by which time all the Superiour Officers of the Infantry were killed excepting only General Guido of Staremberg and Prince Charles of Vaudemont tho' both of them were also wounded Nor was the rest of the Army in the mean time idle for the Enemy attacking them in the left Wing and in the Flank with great fury were as bravely repulsed by the Brigades of Castelli and Hofâkirchen but the Turks rallying all their Horse into a Body fell on with greater Fury in despight of the small and great Shot and charged the Brigade of General Sarau which was part of the Right Wing And the Turks being very numerous on that side they so over-powred this Brigade that two of the Battalions were cut down on the Ground where they stood in which Action the Battalions of Ottinâ Beck and also the Old Regiments of Staremberg and Brandenburg suffered very much so that until that time being about six a Clock Fortune favoured the Turks and things had such a dismal and desperate Face that the Generals themselves began to despair of saving one Man from this Bloody Action for here was no Retreat or Sanctuary nor Place to fly unto for Succour And thus both Officers and Soldiers armed with Despair redoubled their Endeavours and in contempt of Death rushed on the Enemies Squadrons the which being observed by those who attended the Baggage and remained for Reserves how that their Companions were beset on all sides and in a continual Fire were ashamed to be Lookers on and Spectators of this Tragedy came in to the Succour of those who were ready to turn their Backs and with their Cries and Prayers gave a stop to their Flight Matters standing in this desperate State and Condition the main Body of the Army under the Command of the Brandenbââg Generals Barâus and Brandt came timely in to the Assistance of Count Sarau who by these Succours rallied his Men and defended his Post until about an Hour before Night when the Brigades of Hoffkirchen and Castelli with the left Wing which at this time was Commanded by the Prince of Baden in Person were advancing towards that side of the Turkish Army which was not as yet Intrenched and so furiously assaulted them that by the Divine Assistance and Arm of the God of Hosts visibly appearing for them they at last forced and entred the Enemies Camp driving them from the rising Grounds where they had planted their Cannon which when the Hungarians and Rascians observed they who until then had been something backward and watched the time to Escape came thundering down with renewed Courage and furiously entered the Turkish Camp cutting down all that presented before them by which means a Way was opened for the right Wing to advance and so the Turks being brought into the middle and attacked on all sides in a narrow Ground between their Trenches and the Danube were entirely subdued and overcome and began to fly And tho' the Turkish Cavalry for the most part found a way to escape through a void Interval laid open for the right Wing howsoever the Foot continued to defend themselves so furiously and firmly in their Trenches that tho' the Field was yielded to the Christians yet here they received their greatest loss for this Action cost the Life of the Duke of Holstein with a Deluge of Blood entirely to subdue the already conquered Enemy The Anger Rage and Despair of the Turks on one side and the Fury of the Christians on the other was such that the first scorned to accept Quarter and the others not willing to give it for which reason very few Prisoners were taken The remainder of the Turkish Cavalry amongst which was the Grand Vizier in Person were forced to break their way through the narrow Passages and Distances between the Lines with their usual Cries of Allah Allah which is a calling upon the Name of God In this Passage many of them fell and many were mortally wounded so that the Roads to the very Save were filled with dead Bodies and on the other side thereof the Grand Vizier with many other principal Turkish Officers ended their Days In this memorable Battle which was the most Bloody of any that hath happened in several Ages the Turks lost in all upwards of 25000 Men and amongst them the Grand Vizier what Officers were killed on both sides or wounded appears in the following List. The
the Soveraignty of so great an Empire howsoever it was got caused the young Princes Eyes to be most cruelly put out the usual practise of the Tyrants of the East upon such as they are loath or fear to kill and yet would make them unfit for Government Of which barbarous cruelty his Sister Theodora married to Constantinus Prince of Bulgaria hearing ceased not with tears and prayers and all other womanly perswasions to stir up her Husband in revenge thereof whereunto also Iathatines the Turks Sultan gave no small furtherance who weary of Exile and to be so in a corner confined as into a Prison from whence he might not start by secret Messengers intreated the Bulgarian Prince to make War upon the usurping Emperor promising him a great summ of Mony if by his help he might recover his former Liberty Wherewith he the rather moved with a great power of his own and above twenty thousand Tartars which then lay by the River Isther suddenly brake into the Emperors Territories and in shorter time than was to have been thought overran all the Country of Thracia even unto the Sea side leaving neither man nor beast in all that Country as he went in good hope also to have by the way surprised the Emperor himself even then returning from his Wars against the Despot in Thessaly who hearing of his speedy coming being got unto the Sea side and having no way left to have escaped by Land shipped himself into a Gally of the Latines which with another her consort bound for Constantinople by good hap put in there for to water and so in two days arrived safe at the Imperial City Thus disappointed of the Emperor all his care was for the delivery of the Turks Sultan Wherefore marching in hast to Aenum he so terrified the Citizens with his coming that they without farther delay delivered him into his hands so to redeem their own Peace In his return you might have seen the Souldiers especially the Tartars driving before them infinite numbers both of Men and Cattel in such sort as that in the open Country of Thracia for a space was hardly to be seen either Countryman or Beast it was so clean swept both of Inhabitants and likewise of Cattel Iathatines the Sultan by the Tartars carried over Ister and so by them set at liberty shortly after died In whose Kingdom succeeded not his Son Melicke as some write but two others as the Turks themselves report the one called Mesoot the Son of Kei-Cubades and the other Kei-Cubades the Son of Ferameine born also of the Selzucâian Family as were all the other Turks Sultans but how near of blood unto the late Sultan Iathatines they say not Betwixt which two as his Vassals Gaza the great Tartar Cham by whom they were so preferred for the payment of a yearly Tribute divided the Turks Kingdom apportioning unto Mesoot the Cities of Amida in antient time called Amisus and Aminsus in Galatia Melatia otherwise called Melesine in the lesser Armenia Sivaste in antient time Sebastia and Harbarie before Satabrea both in Cappadocia with all the Country about them And unto Kei-Cubades Iconium the antient seat of the Turkish Sultans with all Rumilia Asiatica or the Countries of the lesser Asia alongst the Sea-coast which these two Princes held as the Tartars Tributaries as had the late Sultan Iathatines before them until such time as he was by the same Tartars again expulsed So that the Turks Kingdom which had of long time flourished in the Selzuccian Family in Persia in Syria Palestine and Egypt there quite overthrown by the Mamalukes and Tartars as is before declared and now brought underfoot in the lesser Asia also where only rested all the hope of that Nation was now at a low Ebb divided betwixt two weak Princes reigning but at the devotion of the Tartar. In which confusion of the Turkish Empire so rent not only divers men of greater Power and Authority amongst them shared unto themselves some one corner of the declining Kingdom and some another but many of the obscure and basest People also bearing with them nothing but their Bows and Arrows took the straight passages of the Mountains and from thence with their dayly Incursions did much harm in the Countries of the Christians joyning upon them which was no great matter for them to do the Garrisons which were wont to defend the same being for want of pay quite disbanded and the Castles upon the Frontiers by them abandoned which at the first as a thing of small importance neglected was at length unto the Greeks a great cause of the ruin and decay of the greatest part of their estate in Asia These mischiefs unregarded grew dayly more and more the Turks still gaining upon the Greeks what they lost unto the Tartars Whose invasions the Glory of their Kingdom only excepted was not so hurtful unto them as the cause of their much greater felicity afterwards At length it fortuned that a great power of these adventurous Turks meeting together in Paphlagonia were about to have invaded the Territories of the Christians against whom Michael Paleologus the Emperor sent out a strong and puissant Army to stay their further coming on lest breaking in that way they should without resistance at their pleasure forrage the Country before them Which Army conducted by unskilful Captains encountring with the Turks was by them in a great Battel overthrown and utterly defeated few or none of all that great multitude escaping for whilst the Greeks unadvisedly pursued the Turks retiring of purpose before them they were by them drawn into the danger of a greater Power lying in ambush for them and so entraped were slain with an exceeding great Slaughter After which so great a Victory the beginning of the misery of the Christians in the lesser Asia the Turks without let or stay overran all the Country unto the River Sangarius upon the Banks whereof the Greek Emperor was glad to fortifie divers Towns and Forts to keep them out of Bithynia Nevertheless they in short time after subdued all the Countries from Poântus and Galatia unto the Lycian and Carian Sea and the River Eurymedon which they divided amongst them into divers Toparchies little or nothing acknowledging the Soveraignty either of Mesoot or Kei-Cubades Whilst the Turks in the lesser Asia thus win from the Christians on the one side and lose to the Tartars on the other many an hard conflict in the mean time passed betwixt the Egyptian Sultans with their Mamalukes and the Tartars for the Soveraignty of Syria The poor remainder of the Christians all that while there in doubt both of the one and of the other from whom and from the Armenians then also much infested with the Mamalukes divers Embassadors were sent unto the Pope and the Christian Princes of the West to crave their aid and help in that their hard Estate whose prayers little prevailing with the rest yet so moved Lewis the French King
threaten all at one instant Tamerlane had patience all this while to see the event of this so mortal a Fight but perceiving his men at length to give ground he sent ten thousand of his Horse to join again with the ten thousand appointed for the Rereward and commanded them to assist him at such time as he should have need of them and at the very same time charged himself and made them to give him room causing the Footmen to charge also over whom the Prince of Thanais commanded who gave a furious onset upon the Battalion of the Ianizaries wherein was yet the Person of Bajazet who had sustained a great burden Now Bajazet had in his Army a great number of Mercenary Tartars called Destenses with many thousands of other Souldiers taken up in the Countries of the poor exiled Mahometan Princes in whose just quarrel and the Greek Emperors Tamerlane had chiefly undertaken that War these Tartarians and other Souldiers seeing some their Friends and othersome their natural and loving Princes in the Army of Tamerlane stricken with the terror of Disloialty and abhorring the Cruelty of the proud Tyrant in the heat of the Battel revolted from Bajazet to their own Princes which their revolt much weakned Bajazets Forces Who nevertheless with his own men of War especially the Ianizaries and the help of the Christian Souldiers brought to his aid from Servia and other places of Europe with great Courage maintained the Fight but the Multitude and not true Valour prevailed for as much as might be done by valiant and couragious men was by the Ianizaries and the rest performed both for the preservation of the Person of their Prince and the gaining of the Victory But in the end the Horsemen with whom Tamerlane himself was giving a fresh Charge and his Avantgard wholly knit again unto him reinforcing the Charge he with much ado obtained the Victory Bajazet himself wounded and now mounted on Horseback thinking to have escaped by Flight fell into the hands of ãâã unto whom he yielded himself thinking it had been Tamerlane who for a space knew him not but took him for some other great Commander of the Turks Musa sirnamed Zelebi or the Noble one of Bajazet his Sons with divers others of Bajazet his great Captains were there taken also and amongst the rest George the Despot of Servia who notwithstanding this misfortune had that day gained unto himself the reputation of a great and worthy Captain insomuch that Tamerlane even in the very heat of the Battel marvelling to see him and the Servians with the other Christians which he had brought to the aid of Bajazet so valiantly to âight said unto some of the Captains that were near unto him See how couragiously yonder Religious sight supposing them by their strange Attire to have been some of the Turks superstitious Votaries But being now taken and afterwards brought to Tamerlane he was by him courteously welcomed but yet withal reproved for that he had fought for Bajazet against him who was come in favour of the Christian Emperor and the other poor oppressed Princes such as the Despot himself was Who thereunto boldly answered That indeed it was not according to his duty but according to the prosperity of Bajazet unto whom it seemed that all the World did bend and that his own safety had caused him though against his Will to take part with him Whereupon Tamerlane held him excused and so without more ado gave him leave at his own pleasure to depart Bajazet also himself being afterwards brought unto Tamerlane as a Prisoner and by him courteously entertained never shewed any token of Submission at all but according to his proud Nature without respect of his present state presumptuously answered him unto whatsoever he demanded Wherewith Tamerlane moved told him That it was now in his power to make him to lose his life Whereunto he answered no more but Do it for that that loss should be his greatest happiness Tamerlane afterwards demanding of him What made him so proud as to enterprise to bring into his Subjection so Noble a Prince as was the Greek Emperor he answered Even the same thing that hath moved thee to invade me namely the desire of Glory and Soveraignty But wherefore then said Tamerlane dost thou use so great cruelty towards them thou hast overcome without respect of Age or Sex That did I said he to give the greater terror unto my Enemies And what wouldst thou have done with me said Tamerlane had it been my fortune to have fallen into thy Hands as thou art now in mâne I would said Bajazet have inclosed thee in a Cage of Iron and so in triumph have caâââed thee up and down my Kingdom Even so said Tamerlane shalt thou be served And so causing him to be taken out of his presence turning unto his Followers said Behold a proud and cruel Man he deserveth to be chastised accordingly and to be made an Example unto all the proud and cruel of the World of the just Wrath of God against them I acknowledge that God hath this day delivered into my Hands a great Enemy to whom we must therefore give thanks Which he performed the same day for the Battel was won at four of the Clock and there was yet five hours of day-light The next day Tamerlane commanded the dead to be buried where among the rest they found the body of the Prince of Ciarcan dead in the midst of the Ianizaries where he lay inclosed with their dead bodies in token he died not unrevenged whose untimely death Tamerlane for all that greatly lamented for he was his Kinsman and like enough one day to have done great service Whose dead Body Tamerlane caused to be embalmed and with two thousand Horse and divers of the Turks Prisoners chained and tied together to be conveyed to Samârcand until his coming thither All the other dead Bodies were with all honour that might be buried at Sennas This great and bloody Battel fought in the year of our Lord 1397. not far from the Mount Stella where sometime the great King Mithrydates was by Pompy the Great in a great Battel overthrown was fought from seven a Clock in the Morning until four in the Afternoon Victory all that while as it were with doubtful Wings hovering over both Armies as uncertain where to light until at length the fortune of Tamerlane prevailed Whose Wisedom next unto God gave that days Victory unto his Souldiers for that the politick tyring of the strong Forces of Bajazet was the safeguard of his own whereas if he had gone unto the Battel in one Front assuredly the multitude finding such strong resistance had put it self into confusion whereas this successive manner of aiding of his men made them all unto him profitable The number of them that were in this Battel slain is of divers diversly reported the Turks themselves reporting That Bajazet there lost the Noble Mustapha his Son with two hundred
lay at the Town of Aegiolus in Galatia in great security having about him but a small Power for that he fearing no danger had at that time dispersed his Army to seek after Pillage abroad in the Country Mahomet taking hold of this opportunity marched thither with great celerity and suddenly setting upon Cara Dulet overcame him In which Conflict Cara Dulet himself was shot through the Head with an Arrow and slain and his Army utterly discomfited Mahomet returning back to Amasia with Victory refreshed and rewarded his Souldiers yet no less careful for the safety of his Kingdom than before Shortly after he was advertised that Cubad Ogli with a great Army laid hard Siege to the City of Caesaria in Capadocia and was like in short time to take it if it were not speedily relieved By taking of which City that Tartar Prince was like to make a great Entrance to the hazarding of the whole Country Wherefore Mahomet having his Army always in readiness marched day and night with such speed to Caesaria as that he was upon Cubad Ogli before he was aware of his coming and there slew most of his Souldiers and put him with the rest to flight After that he returned into Cubad Ogli his Country in Pontus and grievously spoiled and destroyed the same at which time he also by force won the strong Castle Peltae in the Confines of Phrygia Immediately after that Inael Ogli another of Tamerlanes Captains which at their pleasure without let forraged all the Countries of the lesser Asia during the time that Tamerlane made his abode within the Turks Dominions upon the sudden entred into Capadociâ with an Army of twenty thousand fighting men killing the Inhabitants and spoiling the Country before him so that the people for fear left their dwellings and fled into the Woods and Mountains to hide themselves from his fury Whereof Mahomet hearing was therewith exceedingly grieved and wrote unto him as followeth Sultan Mahomet unto the Prince Inall Ogli WHereas without any just or Lawful Cause or any War proclaimed you have invaded Our Kingdom and cease not cruelly to kill Our Subjects by God committed to Our Protection and to spoil their Wealth and Labours to the great disturbance of the Mahometan Commonweal and make no end of your malice and cruelty you do therein quite digress from the Manners and Laws of the true Mahometans or right Believers For if thou wouldst not only be accounted but indeed be a true Musul-man thou shouldst forthwith depart out of my Kingdom with thine Army thou shouldst not thus shed the innocent blood or without cause thus wrong my people but forasmuch as thou knowest not what beseemeth thee neither wilt listen unto good Counsel but wilfully proceed in thy wicked purpose falsly perswading thy self this my Kingdom to be destitute of a lawful Inheritor and therefore dost so great Wrong and Injury unto the Defenders of the true Mahometan Religion I would thou shouldst know that I with my so often Victorious Army will shortly by the Power of God come against thee and in plain Field according to thy deserts chastise thee Therefore whilst thou yet maist reclaim thy Self and proceed not too far in thine obstinacy too late Repentance did never man yet good Thus much We thought good to advise thee that thou shouldst not be ignorant of Our purpose but mightest so better consider and dispose both of thy self and thine affairs In the year after the departure of the great Prophet Mahomet 806. Unto which Letters Inall Ogli returned this Answer in writing Prince Inall Ogli to Mahomet WHy dost thou Mahomet with such Letters provoke me why dost thou so uncivilly taunt me being thy self but a Boy and in truth a very Child It beseemeth thee not to have entred into these Countries or to lay hands thereon wrongfully gracing thy self with the Title of a Sultan Neither is there any cause why thou shouldst complain that I should lie in wait or seek after thy Life thy Kingdom or any thing that thine is I challenge unto my self this Kingdom but none of thine out of which it is reason for thee as a wrongful intruder of thy self to depart whom otherwise I will forthwith thrust out and joyn the same unto the rest of my Territories Wherefore except thou without delay get thee packing and cease to oppose thy self against my designs I denounce unto thee all the Calamities of War and wish thee with speed to prepare thy self to battel for that I mean shortly to meet with thee This year of our great Prophet 806. Shortly after Mahomet according to his promise meeting with this Tartar Prince by plain force overthrew him and had of him a notable Victory The like good hap he had also not long after against Coster Ogli and Kiupeck Ogli two other Tartarian Captains at the Castle of Chara-chizar and the Plain of Artuck-Ova And hearing that one Mesites a Turk had fortified himself in the Ruins of Sebastia and from thence spoiled the Country round about he sent Bajazet one of his Bassaes against him who in short time took him and brought him bound unto him by whom he was adjudged to die But seeing in the man an invincible courage and contempt of death at such time as he should have been executed moved therewith he gave him his pardon for which he ever after continued unto him faithful and did him great Service Mahomet having many times thus vanquished the stragling Tartarian Princes which had sought the spoil of his Country became thereby famous amongst the great Commanders of Tamerlane his Army insomuch that the bruit of his name came at length to Tamerlanes Ear yet lying in the lesser Asia who as he thought it not worth his Greatness and Labour himself in Person to go against so great an Enemy so he thought it not good or convenient quite to neglect him but by some other means if he could to overtake him For which purpose he began to speak many times very honourably of him highly commending his great valour and forwardness in so tender years And calling for Bajazet told him what great commendation he had heard of his Son Mahomet and that he was therefore very desirous to see him where if he found that true which was reported of his great Vertues he would bestow one of his Daughters upon him in Marriage with many other great Preferments and therefore willed Bajazet to write unto him Not to doubt to come unto him to the great good both of himself and his Father Which thing Bajazet at the first doubting the worst requested Tamerlane not to believe that of his Son being yet very young and not worthy of so great a Favour Nevertheless partly perswaded by Tamerlane his Protestations and importuned by him that might now command him he with an evil will wrote to his Son Mahomet to such effect as Tamerlane required With which Letters and others of like purport from himself with many rich
to decline as all worldly things have but their time one Isaac whose Father Emperor of Constantinople the Constantinopolitans had for his evil Government slain flying to Trapezond took upon him the Government of that City with the Countries of Pontus and Capadocia and many other great Provinces and was at first called the King of Trapezond but after he was well established in that Government both he and his Successors took upon them the Name and Title of Emperors which they maintained equally if not better than the late Constantinopolitan Emperors and therefore are of most accounted for Emperors He that then reigned was caââed David Comnenus which most Honourable Family of the Comneni had long time before reigned in Constantinople and out of the same were many other great Princes descended which ruled in divers places of Macedonia Epirus and Graecia Mahomet coming to Trapezond laid hard Siege unto the same by the space of thirty days both by Sea and Land and burnt the Suburbs thereof as he had before at Sinope The fearful Emperor dismayed with the presence of so mighty an Enemy and the sight of so puissant an Army offered to yield unto him the City with his whole Empire upon condition That he should take his Daughter to Wife and deliver unto him some other Province which might yield him such yearly profit as might suffice for the honourable Maintenance of his State. Mahomet perceiving the weakness of his Enemy by his large Offers refused to accept thereof and attempted by force to have taken the City which not sorting to his desire the matter was again brought to parle where after long debating to and fro it was at last agreed upon That the Emperor upon the Faith of the Turkish King for his safe return should in Person meet him without the City if happily so some good Attonement might be made betwixt them Whereupon the Emperor following the Turks Faith before solemnly given for his safe return as was before agreed went out of the City to meet him in hope to have made some good agreement with him but as soon as he was come out Mahomet according to the damnable and Hellish Doctrine of his false Prophet That Faith is not to be kept with Christians presently caused the Emperor to be cast into bonds and so to be detained as Prisoner Which when it was bruted in the City the Citizens utterly discouraged without farther resistance yielded themselves with the City into his Power Mahomet now Lord of Trapezond entring the City took Prisoners the Emperors Daughter with all the rest of his Children and Kindred and all such of the Nobility as he found in the City whom he caused forthwith together with the Emperor to be sent by Sea as it were in Triumph to Constantinople Of the rest of the Citizens he chose out so many as he pleased for his own Service and appointed eight hundred of the Christian Children in whom appeared most towardliness to be brought up for Janizarâes many also of the other Citizens were sent into Captivity to Constantinople the beautiful Women and Virgins he divided amongst his Friends and Men of War certain chosen Paragons of whom he sent as Presents to his Sons After he had thus taken his pleasure in the City and left none there but the basest of the people he put a strong Garrison of his Janizaries into the Castle and a great Garrison of common Souldiers into the City appointing his Admiral to Govern the same The rest of the Emperors strong Towns discouraged with the taking of Trapezond and the miseries thereof in short time submitted themselves unto the Turkish Thraldom wherein they have ever since most miserably lived So Mahomet in the space of few months having reduced that Empire into the form of a Province returned in great Triumph to Constantinople when he had in this Expedition subdued Paphlagonia Pontus and a great part of Capadocia with some other Provinces near unto the Euxin Sea. When he was come to Constantinople he sent the Emperor with his Children Prisoners to Hadrianople But afterwards understanding that the Persian Queen the Wife of Usun-Cassan sought means to get some one of her Uncles Children whom by the Power of her Husband she might if it were possible advance unto her Fathers Empire he sent for David the woful Emperor to Constantinople and there cruelly caused him with all his Sons and Kinsmen to be put to death and to the uttermost of his Power rooted out all that most honourable Family of the Comneni excepting George the Emperors youngest Son who at his first coming to Hadrianople turned Turk whose Sister the Emperors Daughter Mahomet afterwards took to be one of his Concubins This Christian Empire was by the Turkish Tyrant Mahomet thus miserably subverted and brought to nought in the year of our Lord 1461. The year following which was the year 1462. year 1462. Mahomet having Intelligence that Wladus Dracula Prince of Valachia his Tributary was resolved to cast from him his Obedience and to joyn himself unto the Hungarians his mortal Enemies thought it best to prove if he could by policy circumvent him before he were altogether fallen from him For which purpose he sent Catabolinus his Principal Secretary unto him to bring him unto the Court promising him greater Favours and Promotions from the Emperor than he had as yet at any time injoyed And by the same trusty Messenger he commanded Chamuzes Bassa Governor of Bidina and the Country lying over against Valachia on the other side of Danubius to do their uttermost devoir for the entrapping of Wladus promising him great Rewards if he could bring the matter to effect Whereupon Chamuzes devised with the Secretary that when he had done his Message to the Prince and with all his cunning perswaded him to take that Journey upon him he should secretly before hand give notice unto him of the certain day of his return back again from the Prince at which time it was like that Wladus would in courtesie of himself bring the Secretary well on his way being a man of so great Account in the Court or at leastwise not refuse so to do being thereto requested by the Secretary at which time the Bassa secretly passing over Danubius with certain Troops of Horsemen and lying close in ambush upon the way should suddenly set upon the Prince and so either take him or else kill him The Plot thus laid and every circumstance agreed upon the Secretary held on his way and coming to the Prince forced his wit to perswade him to go to the Court sometime cunningly extolling the great opinion that Mahomet had of his Fidelity and Valour and otherwhiles feeding him with the hope of greater Honours and Princely Preferments he was to receive at the Emperors hands But when he had said what he could he obtained no more of the wary Prince but good words again and that he would in courtesie conduct him on his way to
length two miles set full of Gallows Gibbets Wheels Stakes and other Instruments of Terror Death and Torture all hanging full of the dead Carkases of Men Women and Children thereupon executed in number as was deemed about twenty thousand There was to be seen the Father with his Wife Children and whole Family hanging together upon one Gallows and the Bodies of sucking Babes sticking upon sharp Stakes others withall their Limbs broken upon Wheels with many other strange and horrible kinds of death so that a man would have thought that all the Torments the Poets feign to be in Hell had been there put in execution All these were such as the notable but cruel Prince jealous of his Estate had either for just desert or some probable suspition put to death and with their Goods rewarded his Souldiers whose cruel manner was together with the Offender to execute the whole Family yea sometimes the whole Kindred Mahomet although he was by Nature of a fierce and cruel Disposition wondred to see so strange a Spectacle of extream cruelty yet said no more but that Wladus knew how to have his Subjects at Command After that Mahomet sent Iosephus one of his great Captains to skirmish with the Valachies who was by them put to the worse but by the coming in of Omares the Son of Turachan they were again in a great Skirmish overthrown and two thousand of their heads brought by the Turks upon their Launces into the Kings Camp for which good Service Omares was by the King preferred to be Governor of Thessalia When Mahomet had thus traced Valachia and having done what harm he could saw it to be to no purpose with such a multitude of men to hunt after his flying Enemy which still kept the thick Woods or rough Mountains he returned again to Constantinople leaving behind him Haly-beg with part of his Army to prosecute that War and with him Dracula the younger Brother of Wladus who was also called Wladus as a Stale to draw the Valachies into Rebellion against the Prince This Dracula the younger was of a little Youth brought up in Mahomets Court and for his comely Feature of him most passionately affected which inordinate perturbation so prevailed in the intemperate Nature of the lascivious Prince that he sought first by fair words and great Gifts to corrupt the Youth and not so prevailing attempted at last to have forced him wherewith the Noble Youth being enraged drew his Rapier and striking at him to have slain him grievously wounded him in the Thigh and thereupon fled Nevertheless being drawn back again to the Court and pardoned he was afterwards reconciled to the King and so became his Ganimede and was of him long time wonderfully both beloved and honoured and now set up for a Stale as is before said for the Valachies his Country-men to gaze upon It fortuned that after the departure of the King divers Valachies came to Haly-beg the Turkish General to Ransome such Friends of theirs as had been taken Prisoners in those Wars and were yet by him detained to whom the younger Dracula by way of discourse declaring the great Power of the Turkish Emperor and as it were lamenting the manifold and endless Miseries of his Native Country cunningly imputed the same unto the disordered Government of his cruel Brother as the ground of all their Woes assuring them of most happy and speedy Redress if the Valachies forsaking his fierce Brother would cleave unto him as their Soveraign in special Favour with the great Emperor Which Speech he delivered unto them with such lively Reasons and in such effectual Terms that they there present perswaded by him and others by them in short time all as if it had been by a secret consent forsook Wladus the elder Brother and chose Dracula the younger Brother to be their Prince and Soveraign Who joyning unto him the Turks Forces by the consent of Mahomet took upon him the Government of that War-like Country and People yet holding the same as the Turkish Tyrants Vassal the readiest way to Infidelity Wladus seeing himself thus forsaken of all his Subjects and his younger Brother possessed of his Dominion fled into Transylvania where he was by the appointment of the Hungarian King apprehended and laid fast in strait prison at Belgrade for that he had without just cause as it was laid to his charge most cruelly executed divers Hungarians in Valachia yet such was his fortune after ten years hard imprisonment to be again enlarged and honourably to die in battel against his ancient Enemies the Turks Mahomet returning out of Valachia to Constantinople sent the same Fleet which he had used in his late Wars into the Aegeum to take in such Islands as being before under the Constantinopolitan Empire had upon the loss of the City put themselves under the Protection of the Venetians but especially the Isle of Mitylene called in ancient time Lesbos pretending that Nicholaus Catelusius Prince thereof did harbour the Pirats of Italy and other places and also bought of them such Prisoners and other Booty as they continually took from the Turks at Sea or alongst the Sea coast out of many places of his Dominions pretending also the chastising of the said Prince for that he had by treachery slain his eldest Brother and so unjustly taken upon him the Government His Fleet thus set forward he himself with a small Army passed over into Asia and came by land to Possidium a City of Ionia over against Mitylene From whence he embarked himself over the narrow Strait into the Island where after he had once landed his Army he in short time overran the whole Island and miserably spoiled the same leading away all the Inhabitants thereof into Captivity who shortly after were sold at Constantinople like Flocks of Sheep and from thence dispersed into all parts of his Dominions After he had thus harried the Country and left nothing therein unspoiled he besieged the Prince in the City of Mitylene whereof the Island now taketh Name and with his great Ordnance continually battered the same by the space of 27 days in which time many sharp Assaults were also given by the Turks whereby the Defendants were greatly diminished and wasted The Prince perceiving himself not able long to hold out offered to yield up the City with all the strong Holds in the Isle upon condition that Mahomet should therefore give unto him some other Province or like value to the Island which his Offer Mahomet accepted and by solemn Oath bound himself for performance of that he had promised Whereupon the Prince came out of the City and humbled himself before him excusing himself for the receiving of the Men of War wherewith he was charged as done for no other purpose but that they should forbear to spoil his own Country much subject to their fury utterly denying that he had at any time bought or shared any part of such Prizes as had by those Pirats by Sea
Germany Frederick the Third Arch-Duke of Austria 1440. 54. Maximilian the Third 1494 25. Kings Of England Edward the Fourth 1460. 22. Edward the Fifth 148â 0. Richard the Third 1483. 3. Henry the Seventh 1485. 24. Henry the Eighth 1509. 38. Of France Lewis the Eleventh 1461. 22. Charles the Eighth 1483. 14. Lewis the Twelfth 1567. 17. Of Scotland James the Third 1460. 29. James the Fourth 1489. 25. Bishops of Rome Xystus the IV. 1471. 13. Innocentius the VIII 1484. 8. Alexander the VI. 1492. 11. Pius the III. 1503. 26 days Jullus the II. 1503. 9. En Selymus scelere ante alios immanâor omnes In Patris et Eratrum dirigit arââa necem In Persas movet inde ferox Memphilica Regna Destruiââel Syros Aethiopasque domat Hinc in Christiâolaâ irarum effundere fluctus Ipsorumque uno vertere regna parat Cum diro victus prosternitur ulcere Christus Scilicet est populi portus et aura sui Lo Selymus the vilest of the Othoman brood Embrud his hands in Father's Brothers bloud Persian Egyptian Syrian and Moore Submit their Scepters to his insolent pow'r But when the Christians Realms he vainly thought To speedy desolation to have brought A mortall ulcer seizd him to make knowne The great Messiah can protect his owne The LIFE of SELYMUS First of that NAME The THIRD and most WARLIKE Emperor of the Turks THIS Selymus by favour of the great Bassaes and Men of War whom he had before corrupted year 1512. having deprived his Father Bajazet first of the Empire and shortly after of his Life also and now fully possessed of the Empire himself first took view of the Treasures which the Turkish Kings and Emperors his Ancestors had before of long time heaped up in great abundance out of which he gave unto the Souldiers of the Court two millions of Ducats and for a perpetual remembrance of his thankfulness towards them augmented their daily wages allowing unto every Horsemân four Aspers a day and to every Footman two above their wonted allowance By which exceeding bounty he greatly assured unto himself the minds of the Men of War. Shortly after he passed over with a great Army into Asia leaving the government of the Imperial City of Constantinople unto his only Son Solyman and marching into Galatia came to the City of Ancyra in hope there to have oppressed his elder Brother Achomates But he understanding before of his coming withal wisely considering how unable he was to withstand his Forces fled before into the Mountains of Cappadocia upon the Confines of Armenia taking up men by the way as he went and praying aid of all sorts of People yea even of such as were but of small ability themselves and unto him meer Strangers that so he might in best manner he could provide such strength as might serve him to make head against his Brother and for the recovery of Asia Selymus having spent that Summer without doing any thing worth the speaking of and considering that he could not well winter in that cold Country near unto the great Mountain Taurus by reason of the deep Snows and extream cold there usually falling and that to go farther was to no purpose forasmuch as Achomates flying from place to place and Mountain to Mountain was not to be surprised he retired back again into Bithynia and sending his Europeian Horsemen down to the Sea-coast and the Janizaries to Constantinople resolved to winter with the rest of his Army at Prusa At which time being wholly bent against Achomates his Competitor of the Empire he for certain years continued the League which his Father Bajazet had before concluded with Uladislaus King of Hungary Sigismundus King of Polonia and the Venetians And thinking no care no not of Children superfluous which might concern the establishing of his Empire he called unto him five of his Brothers Sons Orchanes the Son of Alem Scach Mahometes the Son of Tzian Scach Orchanes Emirsa and Musa the Sons of his Brother Mahometes all young Princes of great hope of years betwixt sixteen and twenty excepting Musa who was not past seven years old Of all these Mahometes whom his Uncle Achomates had a little before taken Prisoner at Larenda as is before declared and upon the death of Bajazet had again set him at liberty being about twenty years old was for rare Fonture and Princely Courage accounted the Paragon and Beauty of the Othoman Family which great perfection as it won unto him the love and favour of the Men of War and also of all the People in general so did it hasten his speedy death only Selymus his cruel Uncle envying at his life After he had got these poor innocents into his hands he sent for divers of his great Doctors and Lawyers demanding of them Whether it were not better that some five eight or ten persons should be taken away than that the State of the whole Empire should with great effusion of Blood be rent in sunder and so by civil Wars be brought in danger of utter ruin and destruction Who although they well perceived whereunto that bloody question tended yet for fear of displeasure they all answered That it were better such a small number should perish than that the whole State of the Empire should by Civil War and Discord be brought to confusion in which general calamity those few must also of necessity perish with the rest Upon colour of this answer and the necessity pretended he commanded these his Nephews before named to be led by five of his great Captains into the Castle of Prusa where they were all the night following most cruelly strangled It is reported that Mahometes with a Pen-knife slew one of the bloody Executioners sent into his Chamber to kill him and so wounded the other as that he fell down for dead and that Selymus being in a Chamber fast by and almost an Eye-witness of that was done presently sent in others who first bound the poor Prince and afterward strangled him with the rest whose dead bodies were buried at Prusa amongst their Ancestors The cruelty of this Fact wonderfully offended the minds of most men insomuch that many even of his Martial men filled with secret indignation for certain days absented themselves from his presence shunning his sight as if he had been some fierce or raging Lion. Of all the Nephews of old Bajazet only Amurat and Aladin the Sons of Achomates yet remained year 1513. whom he purposed to surprise upon the suddain and so to rid himself of all fear of his Brothers Children having then left none of the Othoman Family but them and his two Brethren upon whom to exercise his further Cruelty These two young Princes had a little before recovered the City of Amasia from whence they were the Summer before expulsed by their Uncle Selymus at such time as Achomates their Father was glad to flie into the Mountains of Cappadocia Selymus fully resolved upon their destruction sent
strangled him with a Rope and that he might be the better seen and become more contemptible to all that passed that way they hanged him up by the neck upon an Iron Hook in an Arch of the same Gate and so left him to the worlds wonder Palearius propounding him as a mirror both of the better and worse fortune for all men to look upon aptly describeth both his happiness and misery in these few Verses following Non fuit in toto Rex aeque Oriente beatus Nec magis in toto Rex Oriente miser Quam dolor Egypti olim Tomombeius auro Ingenti atque armis ditione potens Captus ab hoste fero miserum simul atque beatum Exemplo potis est commonuisse suo Quid rides temere quid fles vis te cohibere Et natum post hac te meminisse hominem Mi traheum induto gemmis auroque corona Cingebat fulgens diadema caput Mi quandam ornabant pretiosa monilia collum Nunc fractam vili respice fune gulam In English thus In all the East a King more blest was no where to be found Nor in the East one more accurst liv'd not upon the ground Than Tomombeius Egypts grief sometime for store of gold Of power great for Martial Force and Kingdom he did hold But taken by his cruel Foe may good example be Both to the happy and distrest of mans uncertainty Why do'st thou fondly laugh Why do'st thou vainly cry Canst thou from henceforth stay thy self and think th' art born to die My Garments were the Royal Robes I wore the Crown of Gold With richest Stones most richly set most glorious to behold My neck adorn'd with richest Gems which I did sometimes wear But now trust up in shameful Rope behold me hanging here This misery befel Tomombeius the thirteenth of April in the year 1517 upon the Monday in Easter Week There were many which shed tears to behold that so cruel and lamentable a spectacle who by their woful countenance and pitiful lamentation seemed to detest that foul and unworthy death of their late Sultan notwithstanding that the Janizaries reproved them therefore and threatned them with death who like giddy braind Fools as they termed them enured to the slavery of the Mamalukes joyfully and thankfully accepted not of their deliverance for the Egyptians were as yet uncertain of their Estate and therefore as men in suspence not without cause stood in doubt what should become of themselves fearing lest the Turks a warlike Nation and a terror to all the Princes of Europe and Asia nothing more courteous than the Mamalukes should with no less insolency rage and tyrannize over them under their warlike and cruel Emperor Besides that the woful sight of Tomombeius hanging in the Gate as the unworworthy scorn of Fortune wonderfully wounded their hearts for why it was yet fresh in their remembrance that he with the good liking of all men and general favour of the Nobility with good fame rose up all the degrees of Honour both in Field and Court unto the height of Regal Dignity and therefore grieved the more to see him by inevitable Destiny cast down headlong so shamefully to end his Life and Empire together A notable spectacle undoubtedly amongst the rarest examples of worldly fragility both to the happy and unfortunate the one not to be too proud or too much to flatter themselves in their greatest bliss and the other to learn thereby with patience to indure the heavy and unworthy changes and chances of this wretched and miserable world And so much the more did Tomombeius so hanging move men to compassion for that the Majesty of his tall and strong body and reverend countenance with his long and hoary Beard well agreed with his imperial Dignity and Martial disposition The same fortune with Tomombeius ran also divers of the Princes of the Mamalukes with some others of the common sort also Tomombeius thus taken out of the way and all the Mamalukes almost slain and no power of the Enemy to be heard of in all Egypt to renew the War Selymus dividing his Forces sent them forth with his Captains to take in the Countries and Provinces of Egypt lying further off They of Alexandria after the battel of Caire having thrust out the Garrison and easily surprised the Castle of Pharus which the weak defendants chose rather upon hope of present reward to deliver than with doubtful event to defend yielded themselves many daies before unto the Turks Damiata also called in ancient time Pelusium opened their Gates and submitted themselves to the Victors There was no City betwixt the River of Nilus and the Borders of Iudea and Arabia which yielded not to the obedience of Selymus The Kings also of Africk bordering upon Cyrenaica Tributaries or Confederates of the Egyptian Sultans sent their Embassadors with Presents to Selymus There remained now none but the wild Arabians a People never to be tamed and especially they of Africk who having lost many of their Friends and Kinsmen in aiding Tomombeius would not as it was thought submit themselves unto the Turkish obedience This wandering king of People living for most part by Theft had filled the Countries from Euphrates where it runneth by the Palmyrens with all the inner parts of Egypt and Africk unto the Atlantick Sea with huge multitudes of men and being divided into many Companies under divers Leaders have no certain dwelling places but live an hard and frugal kind of life in Tents and Waggons after the manner of the Tartars their greatest Wealth is a good serviceable Horse with a Launce or a bundle of Darts they were alway at discord and variance amongst themselves by reason whereof they could never agree for the expulsing of the Mamalukes who otherwise had not been able to have stood against them if they should have joyned their Forces together So that the late Egyptian Sultans seemed to hold their State and Empire among so populous a Nation rather by their discord than their own strength wherefore Selymus having now by fit men upon his Faith before given allured many of their Chieftains and greatest Commanders to Caire honourably both entertained and rewarded them By whose example others moved came also in dayly and having received their rewards gave the Oath of their Allegeance to Selymus Others which could by no fair promises or words be won being cunningly intercepted by other Captains and delivered to Selymus indured the pains of their vain obstinacy and malice The other remote Nations toward Aethiopia as they had in former time rather acknowledge the friendship than the command of the Egyptian Sultans so now induced with the fame of the Victory easily joyned in like amity with the Turk About the same time Selymus sent certain Troops of Horsemen to Suezzia a Port of the Red Sea of old called Arsinoe about three days journey from Caire in which Port Campson the great Sultan a little before the coming of the
done omitting for a while the Expedition made in person himself against the Persians we will first declare what he did by his Lieutenants against the Moors Hariadenus sirnamed of the Christians Barbarussa who succeeding his elder Brother Horruccius in the Kingdom of Algiers in Africk had by many Victories so inlarged the Kingdom before gotten by his Brother that his Name and Power was now become terrible both to the Christians and wild Moors and his fame grown great in the Turkish Court was the chief Author and perswader of Solyman to invade Africk But it shall not as I think be far from our purpose here briefly to rehearse by what means those two Mytilene Brethren basely born crept out of a small Galliot unto the Majesty of great Kings that herein they which come afterwards may also admire the wonderful changes and chances of these worldly things now up now down as if the life of man were not of much more certainty than a stage Play. These two Brethren Horruccius and Hariadenus born at Mytilene in the Island of Lesbos weary of the poor and base estate they led at home with their Father a Renegate Grecian stealing a little Galliot committed themselves and all the hope of their good fortune to Sea where by chance they consorted themselves with Camales a most famous Pyrat of that time under whom Horruccius the elder Brother for his forwardness became a Captain and growing rich by many Purchases and also strong with Gallies and Slaves which he had at sundry times taken and at last consorting himself with Haidin Sinam the Jew Salee and other less Pyrats which afterwards became men of great fame and account over whom he commanded as an arch Pyrat came seeking after purchase as far as Mauritania At which time Selymes King of Iulia-Caesarea which now we call Algiers was in Arms against his Brother Mechemetes Competitor of the Kingdom who aided by the Numidians now commonly called Arabians put his Brother in great doubt of his Estate Selymes glad of the coming of Horruccius and the other Pyrats his Followers with a great Mass of Mony paid before hand induced Horruccius and the rest to take upon them the defence of him and his Kingdom against his Brother which thing Horruccius so happily performed especially by the means of his Harquebusiers as then no small terror to the wild Moors and Numidians that in short time he repulsed that savage People and set Selymes at peace in his Kingdom Horruccius being a man of a sharp wit and by nature ambitious noting in the time of his service the Kings mild and simple disposition void of all distrust and that the naked Moors were no Souldiers but a light and unconstant People alwaies at variance among themselves and that the wandring Numidians living barely divided into many factions were easily by reward to be won or by force constrained suddenly falsified his faith and villanously slew Selymes the King as he was bathing himself mistrusting nothing less than the falshood of the Pyrat and in the same hurl murdring such as he thought would withstand his desire and with Bounty and Cruelty overcoming the rest so wrought the matter that he was by general consent chosen King of Algiers Thus of a Pyrat become a King he shortly after by Policy surprised Circello a famous City about sixty mile distant from Algiers by his Souldiers sent thither in the habit of Merchants After that he by his Brother Hariadenus no less valiant than himself troubled all the Mediterranean Sea from Algiers with his Gallies and all his Neighbours himself by land with daily incursions leaving nothing untoucht which might by force or policy be had so that his power daily encreased men of service continually resorting unto him as the chief man in all those parts Not thus contented he to enlarge his Kingdom drave the Spaniards out of âugâa a City famous both for the great Trade thither and for the Mahometan School sometime there kept at the taking whereof he lost his right Hand with a Shot and instead thereof ever after used a Hand of Iron wherewith he obtained many worthy Victories against his Enemies for near to Algiers he overthrew an Army of the Spaniards with Diego de Vara their General And shortly after at such time as Hugo Moncada returning out of Italy with the old Spanish Souldiers landed in his Country he enforced him again to Sea where he with all his expert Souldiers either perished by shipwrack or driven on shore were slain or taken Prisoners by Horruccius and thrust into his Gallies At last having in sundry Battels overcome the King of Tremissa Charles the Emperor his Confederate and thrust him out of his Kingdom he stirred up both the Christians and Numidians against him so that coming to take Ora and Portus two strong Holds kept by Garrisons of Spaniards sent thither to aid the King of Tremissa he was by them and the Moors at the first repulsed and afterwards quite overthrown where most part of his Army being slain or taken Prisoners he with a few of his Friends sought to save themselves by flight over the desart Sands and seeing himself hardly pursued by his Enemies scattered many pieces of Gold upon the Sands as he fled thereby to have staied their hasty pursuit but they more desirous of him than of his Gold followed so fast that at last they overtook him and without further delay struck off his Head which was afterwards sent into Spain and carried upon a Launce through all the Towns and Cities alongst the Sea Coast to the wonderful rejoycing of the People unto whom he had in former time done great harm After the death of Horruccius Hariadenus inferior to his Brother neither in Courage nor Martial Prowess by the general consent of the Souldiers took upon him the Kingdom of Algiers He made Heir not only of his Brothers Kingdom but of his Vertues and haughty Thoughts and of the surname also of Barbarussa began forthwith to aspire unto the Empire of all that part of Africk accounting what he had already gotten too little and too base to answer his desires Wherefore he entred into Arms and became a terror both to the Moors and Numidians holding Peace with some and Wars with others as best served his purpose and with his Gallies robbed and spoiled the Coasts of Spain Sardinia and the Islands Baleares Fortune so favouring him in all his enterprises that he became both famous and fearful to his Enemies He slew Hamet a great Commander among the Numidians and chased Banchades and Amida two of their greatest Princes out of the Country and with like fortune at Sea overcame Hugo Moncada a famous Spaniard who sore wounded had much ado to save himself by flight when he had lost divers of his Gallies He also in Battle at Sea overthrew Rodericus Portundus Admiral of Spain in which fight the Admiral with his Son were both slain and seven of
that the false Bassa had told him Neither wanted Mustapha strange warning of his end so near at hand for the third day before his setting forwards toward his Father falling asleep in the Evening he thought he saw his Prophet Mahomet in bright Apparel to take him by the hand and lead him into a most pleasant place beautified with most glorious and stately Palaces and most delicate and pleasant Gardens and pointing to every thing with his Finger to say thus unto him Here rest they for ever which in this World have led an upright and godly Life following Vertue and detesting Vice and after that turning his Face to the other side to have shewed him two great and swift Rivers whereof the one boiled with Water blacker than Pitch and in them appeared as he thought numbers of Men wallowing and tumbling some up some down crying horribly for mercy And there said he are punished all such as in this frail life have been malicious workers of iniquity the chief of whom as he said were Emperors Kings Princes and other great Men of the World. Mustapha awaking and troubled with this melancholy Dream called unto him his Doctor and having told him all the matter asked him what the same might signifie Who standing a great while in a muse for the Mahometans are exceeding superstitious attributing much to dreams full of sorrow and grief at length answered That this Vision for so it pleased him to term it was undoubtedly to be feared as presaging unto him the extream peril of his Life and therefore requested him to have great care both of his Life and Honour But Mustapha as he was of a notable spirit and courage regarding nothing that answer stoutly replied What shall I suffer my self to be terrified and overcome with childish and vain fear Why rather haste I not couragiously and resolutely to my Father And so much the more boldly because I know assuredly I have always as reason was reverenced his Majesty that against his Will I never turned mine Eies or Foot against his most Royal Seatâ much less affected his Empire except the most high God had called him to a better life neither then without the general good liking and choice of the whole Army that so I might at length without Murder without Blood without Tyranny well and justly reign and in Love and Peace inviolate live with my Brethren for I have set down with my self and chosen if it be my Fathers pleasure so rather to die in his Obedience than reigning many years to be reputed of all Men especially my Competitors a Rebel or Traitor Having thus said he came unto his Fathers Camp and pitching his Tents as we have before said suted himself all in White in token of his Innocency and writing certain Letters which the Turks when they are about to go to any place of danger use to write and always to carry with them for they are wonderful foolish in their Superstition and putting them in his Bosom attended upon with a few of his most trusty Followers came with great reverence towards the Tent of his Father fully resolving to have kissed his Hand as their usual manner is But when he was come to the entrance of the Tent remembring that he had yet his Dagger girt to him he entred not until he had put it off because he would not come into his Fathers sight with any Weapon if happily so he might clear himself of his Fathers needless suspicion So when he was come into the more inward Rooms of the Tent he was with such honour as belonged to his state chearfully received by his Fathers Eunuchs But seeing nothing else provided but one Seat whereon to sit himself alone he perplexed in mind stood still a while musing at length asked where the Emperor his Father was Whereunto they answered That he should by and by see him and with that casting his Eye aside he saw seven Mutes these are strong Men bereft of their Speech whom the Turkish Tyrants have always in readiness the more secretly to execute their bloody Butchery coming from the other side of the Tent towards him at whose sight strucken with a suddain terrour said no more but Lo my death and with that arising was about to have fled but in vain for he was caught hold on by the Eunuch and Mutes and by force drawn to the place appointed for his death where without further stay the Mutes cast a Bow-string about his Neck he poor Wretch still striving and requesting that he might speak but two words to his Father before he died All which the Murtherer for no addition is sufficient significantly to express his unnatural Villany both heard and saw by a Travers from the other side of the Tent but was so far from being moved with compassion that thinking it long till he were dispatched with a most terrible and cruel voice he rated the Villains enured to blood saying Will you never dispatch that I bid you Will you never make an end of this Traitor for whom I have not rested one Night these ten Years in quiet Which horrible commanding speeches yet thundering in their Ears those butcherly Mutes threw the poor innocent Prince upon the ground and with the help of the Eunuchs forcibly drawing the knotted Bow-string both ways by the commandment of a most wicked Father strangled him With like barbarous Cruelty he shortly after caused Mahomet his Nephew Mustapha his Son to be strangled also This unnatural and strange Murder committed he presently commanded the Bassa of Amasia Mustapha's Lieutenant to be apprehended and his Head in his own presence to be struck off Which done he sent for Tzihanger the Crooked yet ignorant of all that was happened and in sporting wise as if he had done a thing worth commendation bid him go meet his Brother Mustapha which thing Tzihanger with a merry and chearful Countenance hasted to do as one glad of his Brothers coming But as soon as he came unto the place where he saw his Brother lying dead upon the ground strangled it is not to be spoken how he was in mind tormented He was scarcely come to the place where this detestable Murther was committed when his Father sent unto him certain of his Servants to offer unto him all Mustapha's Treasure Horses Servants Jewels Tents and withal the Government of the Province of Amasia but Tzihanger filled with extream heaviness for the unmerciful death of his well beloved Brother spake unto them in this sort A wicked and an ungodly Cain Traitor I may not say Father take thou now the Treasures the Horses the Servants the Iewels and the Province of Mustapha How came it into thy wicked cruel and savage Breast so ungratiously and contrary to all Humanity I will not say the Reverence of thine own Blood to kill thy worthy warlike and noble Son the Mirror of Courtesie and Prince of greatest hope the like of whom the Othoman Family never
Country carrying away with him whatsoever he met withall and committing such Insolencies as hungry Souldiers beyond all honesty use to do in strange and fruitful Countries But when he was in the midst of these spoyls and least feared the Enemy he was suddenly assailed by the Prince and having no means to escape his Fury in this Extremity after a fierce and bloody Battel wherein the Turks although in number few yet shewed many effects of Valour he was there slain with all his Souldiers leaving the Fortress the Spoils and the Country committed to his Custody free to the Pleasure of the Victor which the Persian Prince having once again gotten into his Possession took away the two hundred pieces of Artillery that were left in the Fort by Mustapha and presently sent them to Casbin to his Father The Prince encouraged with so happy a beginning leaving his Mother at Ere 's followed on his Journey toward Sulachia but by the way descending the Hills he discovered where the Tartarians lay encamped Whereupon he stood in great doubt whether to adventure upon so mighty an Enemy or to content himself with the Victory he had already gotten and so to return into Persia to return he thought it too great a shame and chose rather to adventure himself to most manifest Peril And therefore descending the Hill and drawing nigh the Enemy he perceived that the Army was all laid down to rest and that their Horses were some couched some standing but all unsadled whereupon without any stay setting Spurs to his Horse he pricked forward with all his host and most terribly assaulted the Tartarians now buried in their spoils and sleep and having slain their first and second Watch although with some loss among the tumultuary Souldiers he made an universal confusion and slaughter putting some to flight killing others and taking divers of them Captives Among whom was their General Abdilcherai who was taken alive and sent to the King. After these Victories the Persian Prince scoured to Sumachia and compassed the City round about wherein the Turkish Bassa Osman sat as Governour to the reproach of Persia and there encamping himself send word to Osman That if he would yield himself he would let him depart with Life and Goods otherwâse if he wâuld obstinately hold it out and not yield the City which he so unjustly possessed he should be constrained to surrender it by force and his Life withall Osman who as then knew nothing of the Tartarians overthrow but still hoped of their return thought it best to entertain the Prince with fair words untill their coming and therefore gave him courteous answer that he was very ready to yield up the City but withall intreated him that he would stay but for three days and grant him time to put all things in readiness that so he might freely depart as it had pleased him in courtesie to offer The Prince glad of such an answer supposing it to have proceeded of a sincere meaning expected of the Turk the performance thereof But Osman meaning nothing less than to commit himself to the faith of his Enemy and seeing that the Tartarians whom he looked for appeared not he resolved to save himself by secret flight doubting as he had good reason that if he should longer stay to be betraied by the Inhabitants of the City themselves and therefore somewhat before the assigned term of the three days appointed for the surrendring of the City he by the help of a dark Night and the covert of the high and rough Crags with great silence withdrew himself out of Sumachia carrying away with him all hiâ Substance and so in safety arrived at Derbent The next Morning the Inhabitants of Sumachia opened the Gates of the City to the Prince who seeing their Infidelity first by giving of entertainment to Osman and now by helping him to escape without giving him any knowledge thereof did put in execution the effect of his Wrath and Indignation which even at Casbin he had conceived in his Mind against them and with great Cruelty did punish the miserable and unfortunate Citizens laying their Houses even with the Ground rasing both the old and new Walls of that City of late so desired a Receipt for the Turks But when he was to depart thence he stood in doubt Whether to go on to Derbent or to return to Persia the strength of that City the approach of Winâeâ and the long Journey he was to take homeward persuaded him to lay aside the enterprise for Derbent whereupon he resolved to return to Casbin yet first to make his return by them of Ere 's and Sechi and upon them as upon Rebels to inflict well deserved Punishment So making his present repair thither spared neither Sex nor Age nor any Condition of Persons but upon them all poured forth his furious Indignation without exception Which done he with his aforesaid Mother Begum and his Army though somewhat diminished yet victorious and triumphant returned to Casbin Young Abdilcherai the Tartarian was kept safe in the Kings Palace at Casbin but with such easie Imprisonment as was agreeable to his calling which was day by day so inlarged as that he seemed not to live as a Prisoner but rather as a Companion of those of the Court and as it were in apparent Liberty By which occasion having insinuated himself into the love of Begum the King's Wife he spent his time in courting her and she again in entertaining of him in all secret and covert manner Yet these their mutual Affections and interchangeable Favours passed not so secretly but that in the Court and all over the City it was a rise Report That the shameless Lady prodigal of her Honour had participated both her bed and her self with the Tartarian Prisoner Howbeit neither the King nor the Prânce knew any thing of it But the King perceiving the young Gentleman to be generally commended valiant courteous and of a comely Feature and withall nobly born for he gave it out that he was the Brother of Tartar Chan perswaded himself that it would stand with the great good of his state of a Captive to make him his Son-in-law by giving him his Daughter in Mariage whereby he was in good hope there might grow such an amity and union between the Tartarian Praecopenses and himself as that they would from thenceforth not only refuse to favour Amurath in those Wars but also become Enemies unto him and in the favour of Persia turn their Arms and Affections against him Which his deep and considerate purpose so displeased the Sultans of Casbin that they sought by all means they could possibly devise to avert the King from that so strange a Policy but all in vain for the King being fully resolved and now upon the point to make a conclusion of the Marriage the Sultans entering into the Palace with their Followers and finding there the unfortunate Tartarian ran him through the Body and cutting off
the rest of his Army prosecuting the Victory came to the Cardinals Camp now by the Transilvanians and Turks quite forsaken wherein he found forty five pieces of Artillery with great store of Coin and Wealth beside a number of Tents and Horses all which became unto him a Prey From thence he marched unto Alba-Iulia where he was with great Joy received of his Friends and Confederates there for though the greater part of the Transilvanians especially the Nobility had together with the Cardinal submitted themselves unto the Turks Protection and followed his Ensigns yet were there divers others also who still favoured the Emperour and therefore rejoyced not a little of this Victory The Vayvod after that sent his Lieutenant to Claudiopolis to see if they would yield also which they willingly did with many other Cities and Castles in divers parts of that Country which having none to rest upon now yielded also in such sort that shortly after all Transilvania submitted it self again unto the Emperour's Obeisance and swore unto him Obedience most of the Nobility of that Country being either slain in the Battel or afterwards put to death by the Vayvod amongst whom were five which corrupted by the Cardinal had before undertaken to kill him Now the fourteenth of November after divers Reports of the Cardinal's Escape his ungracious Head was for all that presented to the Vayvod which to the terror of others being for a while set up in Alba-Iulia where he but a little before had commanded as a Prince was afterwards taken down and sent for a Present from the Vayvod unto the Emperour and the Arch-dukes his Brethren his headless Body being afterward by the Commandment of the Vayvod honourably buried in a Monastery at Alba-Iulia in the same Tomb he had before made for his Brother beheaded by his Cousin Sigismund Bathor The Cardinal's Treasure also fell into his hands which was said to have been three millions of Gold. Thus the Country of Transilvania lately before by the Cardinal yielded unto the Obeisance of the Turk year 1600 was again by this worthy Vayvod recovered and restored unto the Christian Empire the proud Cardinal cast out and brought to Confusion having not yet possessed these his new Honours full eight Months His Cousin Sigismund the late Transilvanian Prince who almost all this while had staied at Borusia and in disguised Apparel seen Danske and divers other the free Cities thereabouts Now hearing News of the Cardinals overthrow secretly got him away from thence into Polonia to seek again his new Fortunes The Lord Swartzenburg at the same time uniting his Forces in the lower Hungary with them of Stiria and now twenty thousand strong sought by all means to reduce so many places upon those Frontiers as he could unto the Emperours Obeisance and so took in above 200 Villages but afterward thinking to have surprised the strong Castle of Capisuar and by Night secretly approaching one of the Gates with a Petard which took not the expected effect he was discovered by the Watch and so by the Garrison Souldiers now raised with the alarum repulsed and enforced to retire with the loss of about an hundred men and divers others wounded all men of good account in revenge whereof Swartzenburg afterwards sent out divers Troops of Horsemen which scouring all over the Country as far as Sigeth burned it also and so returning carried away with them a great Booty Ibrahim Bassa hearing of this overthrow of the Cardinal with all the Forces he had sent him much troubled therewith sent News thereof in post to Constantinople the brute whereof brought a general fear upon the whole City also insomuch that Commission was forthwith sent unto him from the great Sultan giving him Power if it might be to come to some honourable Peace with the Emperour and to bring it with him to Constantinople whither he was shortly to return being now no longer time to keep the field with his Army which beside the cold season of the year suffered great want of Bread the Plague also then raging therein with the death of many of his best Souldiers both Horse and Foot beside the wonderful Mortality of their Cattel also in such sort that the Souldiers not able longer to endure the famine and wants increasing fell to robbing of one another and so at length into mutiny wherein divers of them being slain and cut in pieces by their Fellows the rest for the most part brake in sunder of themselves and so by divers ways returned home not well trusting one another So that nothing more was now done with the preparation of the Turks their Army being discomfited with wants and the evil Success of their Affairs as well in Hungary as in Transilvania Neither did Ibrahim the great Bassa for the relief of those Evils at his return bring any conclusion of Peace unto his great Lord and Master as was commonly expected Now beside these Troubles of Transilvania and the other revolted Countries Cusahin or as some call him Cassan the Son of one of the Sultanesses brought up in the Seraglio according to the manner thereof and having long served in the Wars of Persia and Hungary and so at length made Bassa of Caramania a man of great Spirit and not able to indure the Imperfections he daily saw in the Othoman Empire and the Cowardise of the grand Seignior upon the report of the evil Success of the Affairs of Hungary on the one side and the desire he saw in the Persians to recover their lost Fortresses on the other and grieved also with more particular wrongs concerning himself as a man altogether discontented resolved to take up Armes and calling unto him his Souldiers and as he was a well spoken man laying before them the deformities of the present state gallantly persuaded them with the promiâe of Honour Sovereignty and rich Rewards what an easie thing it were to chase the grand Seignior out of Asia and to set themselves with all that part of the Empire at Liberty And so even at the firsâ having won unto him 3000 Harquebusers and 5000 Horsemen took the field to the great hurt of the Turks and trouble of the State. A strange matter in that tyrannical Empire The News whereof comming in post to the Court Commission was forthwith directed unto four of the Sanzacks of Asia nearest unto him for the speedy suppressing of that Rebellion but even then arising Whereof Cusahin understanding and that they with ten thousand Horse and Foot were coming to suppress him without further slay went couragiously to meet them and so encountering of them overthrew them with a great slaughter and took from them their Baggage with six pieces of Ordnance And after with his People seised upon all the Castles thereabouts giving whatsoever he found therein for a Prey unto his Souldiers who also much enriched themselves with the spoil of the Iews as the People whom they most hated and never rested until he had made
certifie him what they had done and to excuse themselves thereof who coming to Presburg the Twelfth of March there openly protested this Election of Ragotsie for their Prince to have been made not for that they were about to rebel or to revolt from the Emperour whom they would always acknowledge for their Sovereign Lord but for that their necessity so required many of the Nobility both of Transilvania and of Hungary gaping after this Principality and going about for the obtaining thereof to raise new stirs and troubles Howbeit the same Ragotsie afterward doubting not to be able without great trouble and danger besides the Emperours displeasure to hold the same Principality of his own accord about a year after gave the same up again and got himself out of the way to Sarentum who was no sooner gone but that Gabriel Bathor was about to have stept into his Place unto whom the States of Transilvania sent word by two of the Noblemen That the free Election of the Prince belonged to them and that therefore he should not seek by force to intrude himself into the Principality but quietly to come unto the Election and not to bring with him above a thousand Horse-men and five hundred Foot. About this time the strong Town of Newhuse otherwise called Newheusel the last year so hardly won by the Hungarian Rebels was again delivered to Sigefrid Collonitz for the Emperour who shortly after coming to Vienna brought news of a great number of the Turks to have risen up in Rebellion at Belgrade to have rifled the Town and to have burnt another Town called Alischria down to the ground and so with a great Prey to be gone over to the Rebels and also Redeius Botscay's Lieutenant in going to take Possession of certain Lands given him by Botscay to have been by his own Tenants lying in wait for him upon a strait Passage slain Amongst the Articles of the Peace before concluded betwixt the Emperour and the Great Sultan one was for the mutual sending of Presents one of them unto another with which Presents when as the Ambassador by the Emperour appointed for the carriage of the same to Constantinople from day to day deferred to set forward the Turks and Tartars began to doubt or else seemed to doubt of the good meaning of the Christians for the observing of the aforesaid Peace and thereupon began again not only to roam abroad into the Territories of the Christians but also caused the Pledges left at Buda for the observing of the Peace to be hardly handled and clapt fast in Prison whom whenas the Bassa of Buda shortly after suffered again a little to walk abroad the proud Janisaries were therewith so much offended that rising in a Tumult they had almost slain the Bassa with Stones heaping upon him many reproachful Words and unto his Face calling him Traytor and betrayer of his Prince and Country one of which Pledges they grievously wounded also Which their Insolency the Bassa in some sort to chastise and to deter them from doing the like again caused certain of them the Night following to be secretly taken and being bound to be so cast into the River of Danubius And yet shortly after they purposing to make a Road upon the Christians to colour such harms as they should therein do and to lay all the blame thereof upon the Christians and to excuse themselves they procured the Bassa to write unto the Archduke Matthias of great wrongs done unto the Turks by the Christians whenas there was no such thing at all the effect of which Letters were That whereas it was in the Articles of Peace set down and agreed that both Parties should abstain from Roads and Incursions of each others Countries yet that the Christians for all that had above an hundred times since the conclusion of the Peace made Roads into divers Territories of the Turks and slain many of them but especially them of Leoven and Serschin who as they said had slain divers Turkish Merchants of Pesth and taken from them great sums of Money as they had also taken from them of Potsen a hundred and twenty Horses with divers other Cattel Besides that there were as he said four Turks more by the Christians slain near unto Canisia and eight and twenty more taken Prisoners and that in the mid-way betwixt Hatwan and Buda five and twenty Turks more were slain and their Horses with all that they had beside carried away Which things for that they tended to the breach of the Peace he could not as he said but advertise his Highness of for that he thought the Christian Captains upon the borders of their Territories to be men that hated Peace and to seek by their Excursions as heretofore they had done so now likewise also to disturb this good Work begun and by all means to increase their own private Profit And that therefore seeing that he and the Turks on their part wished not to attempt or go about any thing contrary to the Articles of the Peace that so likewise the Christians should contain themselves within their own bounds and with all speed by Letters to give him to understand whether they would keep the Peace or not The Great Sultan as is aforesaid having made Peace with the Christian Emperour and now purposing to turn all his Forces against his Rebels in Asia and the Persian King as we have oftentimes said and desirous to appease those his Troubles at home before he had farther to do with the Persian he sent a Messenger unto the Bassa of Aleppo to lay down Arms and to deliver over his charge unto another to whom he had appointed the same promising that if he would shew himself obedient unto this his Command he would not only pardon him all that was past but receive him into his Grace and Favour also Whereunto the Bassa answered That he had never taken up Arms against his Majesty but to be revenged on the Bassaes of Tripolis and Damasco his sworn Enemies who once taken out of the way he would not only yield himself unto his Majesty but re-deliver also the Tribute sent him from Caire and Alexandria by him before intercepted and if he so pleased to employ him to bring great Forces in his Service against the Persian King. With which answer the Sultan not contented shortly after sent the Visier Bassa with a great Army against the Rebels into Asia who by his Wisdom and Discretion more than by force of Arms having appeased the Rebels in the lesser Asia and received certain of the chiefest of them into his favour with an Army of an hundred and thirty thousand men marched directly towards Aleppo in Syria Of whose coming the Bassa of Aleppo having intelligence with an Army of forty thousand men most part of them Harquebusiers went against him and in a place of advantage not past two miles from the City there encountred him and in three notable Battels one after another
violate the Law of Nations especially with Christians presuming that all the World should bow unto them as if they were Gods upon Earth There was another Ambassador sent by Prince Alexander unto Bethlem Gabor who was Prince of Transilvania being at Furevar or Alba-Iulia whom he received very courteously to whom the Ambassador delivered the Subject of his Charge That Prince Alexander his Master had been advertised that he made some levy of men to joyn with Michna Prince of Valachia and to make War against him the which he could not easily believe for that he had made profession of Friendship to his deceased Father and had no cause now to leave it intreating and conjuring him not to meddle in the Affairs which he had to decide with Michna and that in requital if any occasion were offered to serve him he would employ all his means The Ambassador having ended his Speech he delivered his Princes Letters of Credit to whom Bethlem Gabor made this Answer That he never had any intent to take Arms nor to attempt any thing against Prince Alexander whose Father was his true Friend neither would he ever give any cause to discontinue this Love and Friendship betwixt them whereof he would give good proof in all occasions especially in this Subject now in question The Ambassador was much satisfied with this Answer the which was also confirmed by Letters yet notwithstanding he afterwards levied Forces against Prince Alexander but he would not joyn with Michna's Army To return to the course of our History Presently after the Bassa's Departure from Cicouch to return to Constantinople Prince Michna sent an Ambassador to Alexander with Letters by the which he excused himself for the ill usage of his Ambassador by the Bassa protesting that he was much grieved and that it was not with his Consent that he had carried him with him promising him to employ his best means to mediate his Delivery Moreover that he was not ignorant what Authority and Power the Grand Seignior had over him whom he might not resist nor by consequence his Bassaes that he had no Army on foot as he was given to understand and that his design was not to support the Cause of the Vayvod Stephano unless he were forced by the Commandment of the Grand Seignior And whereas he intreated him to deliver his Enemy Stephano into his hands he could not do it unless he should violate the Laws of Hospitality in betraying his Friend who had fled unto him for succour and withal he should incur the Indignation of the Sultan and be in danger to be dispossessed of his own Estate having no sufficient means to maintain himself against so great a Power Prince Alexander having heard this Ambassador and received an Answer from the Prince of Transilvania by the Advice of his Council dismissed all his Foot-men and part of the Cossacks retaining only five or six thousand men with him during the Winter About this time there was one of the most cursed and impious Acts committed that ever was heard of Prince Visuouisky who was a Protestant of the Greek Church having prepared at Christmas to receive the Communion after their manner the Priest who had usually served him in that Devotion being corrupted with money by his Enemies poisoned the Bread which the Prince having received he suddenly fell sick and his Torments were so violent as he died the next day This bred a suspition that he had been poisoned whereupon the Priest was apprehended who presently confessed that he was guilty and had been provoked by his Enemies As his offence was terrible being committed by a man of that Coat who had made use of so reverent a Sacrament to poison a Prince beloved of all men for his rare Virtues so his Punishment was very severe and long being bound in a Chair made of Copper-wire and a fire made round about him so as he was heard for twelve hours crying out fearfully for the insupportable Pains which he endured Whilst that Prince Alexander and his whole Court mourned for this fatal and unexpected accident there arrived a Spy which he had sent into Valachia to observe the Actions of Prince Michna who gave him to understand that there was a Bassa arrived called Skinder with a great and powerful Army and that Stephano was there in like manner who pressed them daily to march into Moldavia and to begin the War he sent four hundred men to surprise the Town of Berlada whereas Prince Coresky had left part of his men in Garrison during the Winter who keeping bad guard were surprised and most of them cut in pieces which so puffed up Stephano with Pride as he assured himself of an easie Victory But Prince Alexander hearing of this Defeat he sent four hundred Cossacks who made such speed as within three days after they arrived at Berlada a Town not walled no more than the rest where having set fire in many places they forced his men to come forth cutting them in pieces and the rest were burnt so as there escaped not above five or six to carry this bad news unto their Master who was much afflicted At the same instant when as the Cossacks were sent upon this Expedition Prince Coresky desiring to be revenged for the Defeat of his men took two thousand and five hundred choice Horse and put himself into Vasselloy fearing the Garrison he had left there would be in like manner surprised whereof the Bassa being advertised by some of the Country-men he sent his Son being twelve or thirteen years old and gave him an old Turk of âreat experience for his Conductor with seven thousand men holding this a good occasion to get Reputation to his Son. Prince Coresky being advertised of his March by some Moldavians and that they should surprise them early in the morning knowing that they were of necessity to pass a Bridge of Wood over a River that runs by the Town he disposed his men in such sort as that the Enemy could hardly discover them some of them were lodged within Vasselloy and the rest were covered with a little mountain that adjoyned upon the Town when as some of the Turks had passed the Bridge two Squadrons sallied from the Town and charged their forâward so furiously as they were in a manner all put to the Sword and amongst them the Conductor of the whole Troop the which was no difficult thing to exâcute for that the Turks who had marched in a manner all night to arrive early in the morning were benummed and half dead with Cold the rest of the Turks which had not yet past hearing the noise of this hot Alarm durst not advance but retired speedily fearing perchance that the Bassa's Son might be lost as well as his Conductor Prince Coresky pursued them unto a Village four Leagues distant from Vasselloy killing and taking Prisoners all he found in the way Among the Prisoners there was one who gave it out that
Cherbanne who came with one hundred and fifty Horse to Prince Alexander to assure him that his Master was coming to his aid with five or six thousand men was pursued by the Turks near unto Yas whereas he thought to have found the said Prince and of all his Troop only himself and one more escaped so as the Prince could have no certain news of the said Cherbanne Prince Coresky who had remained with two thousand five hundred Horse not far from Cotnard was also encountred by a great Troop of Turks and Tartarians which he could not well discover by reason of a little Mountain that covered them the Prince seeing some of them appear charged them but finding that as he defeated one Troop a fresh succeeded in his place he was forced to make his Retreat with this advantage that he had almost slain six thousand of his Enemies having not lost above two hundred and fifty of his own men But the Prince was wounded with two Arrows one in the Thigh and the other in the Back which was a great disaster for himself and for the whole Army He which commanded this Troop of Turks being much amazed at this unexpected Encounter having gathered his men together and joyned them to fifteen thousand others whom the Bassa had sent he being yet at Yas he caused this Army to approach within a quarter of a League to the Polonians where having encouraged his men in what he could he told them that to shew his Affection unto the Sultan's Service in this occasion he was resolved to send a Challenge to Prince Coresky whom he confest to be the most valiant of all the Polonian Army so as he presently dispatched one of his Captains to go unto the Prince and to call him in the behalf of his General The Captain coming to Alexander's Camp demanded to speak with Prince Coresky who being brought unto him delivered the Charge he had from his General The Prince although he were neither able to stand nor to sit on Horse-back by reason of his Wounds yet would he needs have accepted this Challenge if Prince Alexander and the chief Noblemen of the Army had not conjured him to excuse himself by reason of his Indisposition letting him know that the event of such a Combat did not only import him but all those of his Party who had their chief hope in him whereunto the Princâsses added their instant Intreaties and among others his dear Spouse who was much afflicted for his Wounds The Lord of Tischeuich a brave and valiant Gentleman being then present intreated Prince Alexander to give him leave to accept of the Challenge for Prince Coresky his Cousin the which was willingly granted so as he sent a Gentleman with the said Turk to know if the General would yield thereunto which he did willingly not being ignorant of the Quality and Valour of the said Tischeuich It was agreed that the Combate should be betwixt both Armies lying in a plain open Field within a quarter of a League one of another with promise that neither Party should be assisted These two brave Warriours having taken leave of their Friends came to the place appointed in view of both Armies The Turks General being about fifty Paces from his Army caused Water to be brought with the which he washed his Mouth Eyes Nose Ears and Privy Parts believing according to his Law that this washing would serve as a purifying then turning toward the East he made his Prayer after which he went to Horse-back being richly armed and furnished and then marched softly towards his Adversary who attended him well mounted and armed and so they began their Combat their chief Arms being Bows and Arrows which they spent without hurting one another till at last Tischeuich having a Peâronel shot the Turk thorow the Body and overthrew him who striving to rise again Tischeuich passed over him with his Horse and wounded him in the right Arm and at the next blow slew him after which he cut off his head and carried it to Prince Alexander The Polonians were very joyful of the happy Success of this famous Combate and the Turks being much amazed advertised the Bassa and Michna that it was necessary they should bring the rest of their Army and their Cannon if they would be revenged of the Polonians In the mean time the Traitor Bicho who had abandoned Prince Alexander with a Troop of two thousand Tartarians and Moldavians found means to get before the Polonian Army and to cut off the way betwixt Cotnarde and the Town of Bothocan six Leagues off The Valachians and Transilvanianâ led by the General of Michna's Army invested them upon the right hand and the body of the Turks Army followed behind so as there remained nothing but upon the left hand a Wood of Timber-trees which might favour their Retreat Skinder Bassa hearing the Success of the Combate commanded his Army to advance presently with sixteen Cannons The Princes seeing themselves environed by so many Enemies they resolved to fortifie themselves with their Carts and Carriages and to defend themselves but what could five or six thousand men prevail against two or three and twenty thousand for so many were thought to be in the Turks Army True it is they expected daily Prince Cherbanne and the Lord Bossi who were within two days Journey and brought with them ten or twelve thousand men This made the Bassa and Michna to advance to force the Polonians to yield or fight Coming near unto their Camp and seeing them invested on all sides but towards the Wood they approached their Cannon which had been able to have spoiled their Camp but it was not their design they only desired to take the Princes and Princesses Prisoners with the chief Noble-men Whereupon they sent to summon the Polonian Army to deliver into their hands the said Princes and Lords promising that the rest of the Army should depart with Bag and Baggage whereunto they would not yield but made an Answer all with one consent That they would rather dye than commit such Baseness and Treachery This being reported to the Bassa and Prince Michna they commanded that some of their Cannon should be charged with small Bullets and discharged through the Polonian Army whereby there were a great number slain and wounded The Princes who had but some small pieces made certain Vollies but to small purpose neither had they any more Bullets left and little Powder for that by ill chance part had been burnt some few days before so as all things seemed to foretell their ruine at hand The Lord of Tischeuich having judiciously observed that remaining in that inclosure he could not escape Death or at least Captivity resolved with five hundred Horse the most valiant among the Polonians to force through three or four Squadrons which were set in guard by the Wood side to the end none might escape that Place being most suspected to the Turks the which they
loves to slide not stand And leaves fortunes ice vertues firm land Honour had rather be with danger driven Than stay with vertue on the hand of Heaven THE REIGN OF MUSTAPHA The First of that Name Ninth Emperour of the Turks year 1617 OSMAN the eldest Son of Achmat being not above twelve years old Mustapha Brother to Achmat being five and twenty was drawn out of a Cell where he lived as it were religiously and in Contemplation and proclaimed Sultan Mustapha Chan. They write of him that he grew cruel causing young Osman to be kept under sure Guards putting to death his Brethren He also did many indignities unto the Christian Ambassadours and to confirm him in his Throne he gave great Sums of Money to the Janizaries and Spahies and sent a Messenger to Vienna to the Emperour to assure him that he would maintain inviolably whatsoever had been concluded betwixt him and his deceased Brother Achmat. But growing odious by reason of his Tyranny the Grand Visier came out of Persia with an Army and deposed him forcing him to return to his Cell setting Prince Osman at liberty and seating him in the Imperial Throne But for that it may seem strange that Mustapha should be preserved alive during the Reign of his Brother Achmat contrary to the custom of the Othoman Emperours who do usually kill all their Brethren at their first coming to the Crown thinking thereby the better to assure their Estates it shall be fit to make mention thereof Mahomet the third of that name dying in the year 1602 and leaving Achmat and Mustapha his Sons by the Sultana Flatra a Lady of Cyprus some say of Bosna Achmat the eldest was sent for speedily out of Magnesia by the Bassaes to take possession of his Father's Crown being the first Emperour of that Name And for that the custom of the Turkish Emperours was as we have said to have neither Brother nor Nephew alive unless they could save themselves by flight yet the Visier Bassaes and other Officers of the Court concluded in Council that it was not fit that Mustapha Brother to Achmat should dye grounding their opinion upon a good reason of State for that their Emperour being but fifteen years old they feared that dying in his Nonage without children able to govern the Empire might fall into Combustion and ruine it self by reason of Civil Wars Whereupon they decreed that Mustapha's Life should be preserved but with that caution and restriction that he should remain still a Prisoner in some Chambers of the Emperour's Seraglio at Constantinople During Achmat's minority and before he had Children there was no cruel Decree made against Mustapha but he only continued in his Contemplation without any liberty But when as the Emperour saw himself fortified with Issue and remembring the cruel Custom of his Predecessors year 1617 he many times propounded the putting of his Brother to death to his Council the which may seem very strange it took not effect having been often concluded Among others it is written that his Death was concluded one Evening and that it should have been put in Execution the next day But Achmat was so frighted in the Night with Apparitions and fearful Dreams as day being come he said Seeing that the only Resolution to put his Brother to death had so terrified him he did believe that his Torments would much increase if he should put it in Execution and therefore he commanded his Brother should live more in regard of the Terror of his Mind than for any brotherly Affection Another time Sultan Achmat being in one of the Windows of his Seraglio he beheld his Brother Mustapha who by his permission was walking in the Gardens with his Guard Some one of his Bassaes or other Officer that was near unto him and willing to flatter his Humor told him that it was a matter of dangerous Consequence to suffer him to have so great Liberty Achmat move with jealousie and distrust grew into rage at his Words whereupon he suddenly took his Bow and Arrow being a very expert Archer as all the Turkish Nation generally are and aimed at his Brother to kill him but at that very instant he felt so great a pain in his Arm and Shoulder as not able to let loose his Arrow nor to perform what he had intended he said with a loud Voice That Mahomet would not have Mustapha to dye This Prince had three Chambers in the Seraglio where he ramained a Prisoner fifteen years and spent his time in a Contemplative kind of Life after the manner of the Musulmans his whole delight was to read the Arabian Books of their Doctors in divers Sciences The Grand Seignior gave him leave sometimes to take the Air of his Gardens with his Guard and called him to consult with him of Affairs of Estate taking his Advice many times knowing him to be of a sound Judgment After a long imprisonment and a daily apprehension of death the Emperour Achmat falling grievously sick in November as you have heard his Bassaes and other Counsellors about him seeing the danger he was in perswaded him to take some good course for the succession of his Empire He had Children by the Sultana but they so young as they were not capable to govern the Empire Moreover this Sultana was dead and the Children left Friendless and none to speak for them But on the other side the Sultana Flatra Mother to the Emperour Mustapha was yet living who thought that if the Bassaes should undertake to govern the State during the minority of the Emperour's Children her Honour would be much eclipsed wherefore she favoured Mustapha and persuaded the dying Emperour to make him his Successor On the fifteenth of November Achmat seeing his End grow near he called for his Brother and told him That seeing Death approached he desired to provide for the Preservation of the Empire and therefore had made choice of him to succeed him intreating him to take the Government upon him presently after his death Mustapha was much amazed at his Speech and answered him with Words full of Fear and Humility That he might not accept of the Honour which he did him seeing that the Empire did rightly belong unto his eldest Son. Achmat disabled his Son for so great a Government both for his Age and Capacity being necessary for the maintenance of so great a Monarchy that he who was of ripe years and deep judgment should take upon him the managing thereof recommending the Children he had by the Sultana unto him intreating him to use them in the same manner that he had used him leaving the other Children which he had by Concubines being his Slaves to his Discretion Soon after these Words Achmat dyed and Mustapha was generally acknowledged for Successor to the Turkish Empire who at the first was so amazed as he thought he had been in a Dream to see himself advanced to so great a Power and Sovereignty from a straight Prison and
Proposals of executing Justice on the Offenders for the Spahees seconded by the Janisaries who were glad of any cause to make a Commotion assembled in the Hippodromo from whence they sent an Arz to the Sultan requiring the Heads of the Great Vizer and of divers others as well within as without the Seraglio The Grand Signior denying positively to assent hereunto the Souldiery as plainly threatned to depose him and place his Brother in the Throne at which barbarous Resolution the Grand Signior being affrighted his youthful constancy was so shaken that he wrote to his Mother to desire her excuse in case he assented to the death of her Son-in-law the Great Vizier for that the Storm of the Military Fury was so great that he could not endeavour to protect him without the loss of his Life and Crown wherefore the Vizier being turned out of the Gates of the Seraglio he was immediately butchered in the presence of the Sultan Nor did the impetuous Rage of the Souldiery end here but they proceeded farther to demand the Head of the Janisar-Aga or General of the Janisaries who was reputed the chief Instrument of the Death of Casref because he was a principal Favourite to the Grand Signior but he wisely taking divers off with Mony and Presents sowed division between the Janisaries and Spahees so that some Difficulty arising hereupon the determination of his Death was deferred for a while howsoever they proceeded to demand that the Mufti should be discharged of his Office and that the Tefterdar or Treasurer should be delivered into their hands To the first the Grand Signior assented but being willing to save the other he pretended that he was escaped and fled but when he was found he should run the same Fate with the Vizier But the military Sedition not being appeased with this Answer they roved through the whole City and Galata and other parts of the Suburbs the Spahees persisting to require the Head of the Janisar-Aga and not finding him in his House they plundered it and departed and meeting with a Youth a Favourite of the Grand Signior's they killed him and so returning with the like Fury to the Seraglio they required admission to the New Vizier and Mufti Regep Pasha another of the Brothers-in-law was then made Vizier who with the new Mufti trembling at these Tumults were careful to treat the Souldiery with all lenity and condescension imaginable desiring them to declare their Grievances and whatsoever might give them Satisfaction should be granted The seditious Souldiers replied That they were resolved to see the Grand Signior's Brother for that when the present Sultan did not govern well they might know from whence to produce another of better Abilities and more agreeable to the Designs of the Empire That necessity which caused the late easiness of condescension to former demands made way also for compliance with this so that the young Prince being brought forth they obliged the Sultan not to attempt any thing against his Life and caused the Vizier and Mufti to become Caution and Security for it Nor did these Concessions contribute towards a Pacification but rather their Insolence increased thereby renewing their Exclamations at the Gates of the Seraglio for the Heads of the Janisar-Aga and the Tefterdar not would they be satisfied with answer that these Men were not found in the Seraglio but still persisted in their rude Out-cryes and Menaces losing all respect and reverence to the Sultan and the Superiors so that the Grand Signior resolved once to sally out upon them with his own Guard but trying their Temper and Resolution he discovered most of them to be poisoned with the like Spirit of Sedition and combining with the others as Associates in the Treason The Viziers and other principal Officers perceiving the Mutiny to increase daily and not knowing to what degree it might arise made it their business to search out for those proscribed by the Souldiery at length the Aga was happily discovered by a certain Person to whom a Reward was given of a thousand Zechins with the Office of Zorbasi or Captain and the Aga confessing that he had counselled the Death of Casref he was immediately strangled and his Body hanged upon a Tree to publick view The like Fate befel the Teftardar who being also taken was killed and hanged up together with the Body of the Aga. All which Persons thus inhumanely murdered by the Souldiery were the Enemies of the present Great Vizier Regep for which cause the Grand Signior suspecting that he secretly contrived and nourished these Rebellions never after looked on him with a gracious eye Of which the Vizier being sensible combined with the Souldiery and judging it almost impossible to set himself right in the Affection of his Master he courted the Favour of the Militia as the only means to protect his Life and maintain his Power But as the revenge of Princes is not like a Thunder-bolt which wounds on a sudden but rather like a Mine which requires time to form and is then sprang when it may do the best execution so in the same manner the Grand Signior dissembled his hate towards the Vizier until one Night being present with him in the Seraglio to see certain Fire-works he called him aside and whispered to him that he should go into his private Lodgings where being entred the Door was shut upon him and he strangled by certain Eunuchs who were appointed to attend him for that purpose But little benefit or riches did the Grand Signior reap by his death for the Vizier having for some time expected this Blow had concealed his Treasure and conveyed it away for the use of his Posterity The like hatred did the Sultan conceive against the Souldiery resolving in his mind to execute his Revenge especially on the Janisaries as the most turbulent Fomenters of Rebellion and Treason and to vent his Anger either by the Cord or Sword or some other more expedite way as opportunity presented and to prevent or oppose the like Seditions for the future he fortified the Seraglio and brought Arms in thither by night chusing into his Guard select Men of Courage and Faithfulness and being sensible that the being of his Brother attempered his Soveraignty and drew away the Hearts and Eyes of his Souldiers and People from fixing entirely on his own Person he therefore intended to cut him off but the Caution and Security given by himself and chief Ministers to preserve his Life diverted him from this Resolution In place of the deceased Vizier Mehmet late Pasha of Cairo was constituted and the Seal consigned to him with whom the Grand Signior consulting of the present Emergency of Affairs often uttered his displeasure against the late Seditions and signified his Intention to redress them for the future in order unto which he caused the Heads of the most mutinous Spahees to be cut off and on various Pretences separated the Souldiery each from other into divers Parts some numbers of
Reason being hated by the Tartar Han and his Life often attempted and his own Spirit not supporting a Subjection to any other he passed the Niester and retired with his own Troops and such others as would follow him into the Country of Budziak near to Beliegrod and Kilia confining on the Frontiers of Moldavia where he intended to plant and form a new Colony and Government In a short time divers chief Captains being desirous to follow the Ensigns of so famous a General came in to him and multitudes of People forsaking the Sands and barren Rocks of Tartary came crowding into this Country that the Plains of Budziak not being capable to contain them they passed into Moldavia where incroaching on the Lands of the proper Inhabitants gave a Jealousie as if they intended to take possession of the whole Province The Poles being jealous of these ill Neighbours which lay at the Gate of their Country ready to enter on all occasions had made Provision in their last Articles of Peace with the Grand Signior that he should force them to return and urged that Point by the Ambassador with all earnestness The Tartar Han also finding his Countries depopulated and weakened by so large an Evacuation made also his Complaints and Addresses to the Port. But the Grand Signior looking on this Colony as an increase of his Dominions and to be composed of such People whom Necessity must render obedient and that they could easily at his Command make Irruptions into Poland Hungary and Transylvania seemed deaf to all Applications in this Business and as if they were a People in whom he had no part shewed no concernment for them though secretly he promised them his Protection Hereupon Vladislaus King of Poland being wearied with Delays resolved by force of Arms to drive out this detestible Neighbourhood But the Tartar Han whom this Business more nearly concerned being more speedy in execution than the Poles having raised an Army of thirty thousand Men encountred Cantemir with twenty thousand and charged him so furiously that he killed seven thousand of them on the Place and put the rest to flight pursuing them through the Plains of Dobrac on the other side of the Danube The Grand Signior who had all this Time remained a Spectator of this Success began now to take the part of Cantemir and severely to reprove the Proceedings of the Tartar Han for having disturbed Cantemir whilst he was preparing to serve him in the Wars of Persia. But the Tartar having shaken off much of his Respect and Reverence towards the Grand Signior despised the Menaces which he vented against him and proceeded in his own Business compelling his People to return again to their Country and to their Ancient Habitations Morat being forced to suffer what he could not remedy summoned Cantemir with all diligence to render himself at Constantinople where being arrived he was at first regarded with a favourable Eye but his Son soon after having in a private Quarrel killed a Tartar near the Walls of the Seraglio was for that Fact justly strangled by Order of the Grand Signior the day following Cantemir was also imprisoned and in a short time underwent the like Fate with that of his Son. During these Troubles a Nephew of Cantemir feigning himself to be disgusted with his Uncle revolted to the Party of the Tartar Han with no other than a treacherous Design to take away the Lives of the two Brothers the which he compassed at a time of their hunting when being far remote from their Attendance following their Game in untroden Paths he set upon them with an hundred Villains and perfidiously took away their Lives The News hereof was highly applauded at Constantinople and the Traitor extolled as a Person of mighty Courage and wonderful Ingenuity so that now different Counsels and new Measures were taken concerning the Affairs in Tartary Bechir Gherry Brother to those Princes of Tartary which were killed was then at Iamboli a City in Thrace retired thither under the Protection of the Grand Signior for fear and jealousie of Treachery from his elder Brother Morat caused him to be brought to Constantinople where he was sumptuously received and conducted to Audience by the Chimacam who gave him the upper-hand which is the Left amongst Men of the Sword as the Right is amongst Men of Learning or of the Pen for as the right Hand governs the latter so the first is appendent to the left Side The Bodies of the two dead Brothers were brought to Constantinople where fetulent or stinking they were exposed to the sight of Morat who to gratify his own Humour of Revenge caused them to be thrown into the Sea. This good News from Tartary was attempered with a worse from Asac which the Moscovites and Cossacks had besieged This Town is situated at the Mouth of the River Tanais upon the declining of a Hill it is in form four-square and may be about twelve hundred Paces in Compass Before it fell into the Hands of the Turks it was a famous Scale for all sorts of Merchandise especially for Butter Cheese salt Fish Leather Slaves and other Commodities brought hither by Turks Tartars and Moscovites The Venetians when they addicted themselves more to Traffick and Commerce than they do at present took this Scale for their Way into Persia. The Town was fortified with ancient Walls flanked with capacious Towers and with a Castle which being in the middle and on the side of the Water divides the Town as it were into two equal parts The Garison consisted not of above three or four hundred Men for being a place remote from powerful Enemies it fell not under any great jealousie nor was it deemed worthy of the Charge of numerous Defendants The City being in this weak Condition the Cossacks soon made themselves Maâters of it which after they had sacked and pillaged to the utmost they considered it as a place worthy of better Fortifications and therefore applying themselves to raise new Works and repair the Old they soon made it a Fortress of Strength and Consideration This happening at a time when the Turks were diverted by the Persian War the Cossacks injoyed this new Conquest for the space of four Years without molestation until that in the Year 1641 it was recovered with much Blood and Slaughter by the Arms of Sultan Ibrahim as we shall hereafter recount in the sequel of this History And now because the taking of this Place was the Original from whence the Divisions and Civil Wars between the Poles and Cossacks derived their beginning and was the Occasion that the Cossacks revolted from their just Obedience to the Protection of the Turks the Relation will not only be curious but a digression necessary to the clearer Light of the present History Vladislaus the Fourth King of Poland being wearied with constant Complaints of the Robberies and Incursions made by the Cossacks upon the Turks contrary to
Grand Signiors return to his Imperial Seat prevailed with him as a matter wholly necessary to adorn and comfort that place by his Presence for now he began to declare a kind of abhorrency to it in regard the memory of those Rebellions which were nourished in that place to the Destruction of his Father and to the great hazard and narrow escape after wards of himself had taken that Impression on his Fancy that the Chamber of the Seraglio appeared melancholly and dismal and the Walks of his Garden solitary and the noise of the Rooks and Daws amongst his Trees were like the croakings of Ravens or unlucky Birds Howsoever the Vizier had so far entered into his Affection and Esteem that his Perswasions were stronger than his own absolute Dominion and prevailed so with him against the force of his own Fancy that about the Equinoctial he began his Journey towards Constantinople year 1662. to the great Joy and Satisfaction of his People But by the way lingring out his time in Hunting and other Pastimes of the Woods and Fields it was the 30 th of March before he made his Entry for never was Prince so great a Nimrod so unwearied a Huntsman as this never was he at quiet but continually in the Fields on Horseback rising sometimes at Midnight to ride up the Mountains that he might more early discover the Sun in the Morning by which extravagant course of Life he wearied out his Court and Attendants who began to believe the amorous humour of the Father more supportable than the wandring Vagaries and restless Spirit of the Son. But not only were his Huntings tedious to his Court but troublesome and expensive to the whole Country which were all summoned in wheresoever he came and sometimes thirty or forty thousand men appointed to beat the Woods for three or four days carrying before them the compass of a days Journey about inclosing all the Game and wild Beasts within that Circuit which on the day of the Hunt the Grand Signior kills and destroys with Dogs Guns or any other way with abundance of noise and confusion which Pastime tho lawful in it self and commendable enough in so great a Prince yet the frequent use of it was a burden and an oppression to his People whilst in the Winter they passed many cold Nights in the Woods and being unused to that hardship many of them paid for their Emperors Pastime with their own lives The Grand Signior being now at Constantinople the Vizier judged not himself so well fixed in his Government but that through the Malice of his powerful Enemies who were familiar to the Grand Signiors Ear he was then in danger to be shaken the principal of which was Kuzlir Aga or chief Eunuch of the Women of the Seraglio who by means of the Valede or Queen Mother was ill-affected to him being both inclined to prefer some Favourites of their own for the Diminutition and Eclipse of the Viziers Power one whereof was the Tefterdar Pasha or Lord Treasurer placed in Office against the Viziers Approbation which the Vizier understanding made short Work with him depriving him of his Office commanded him in a few hours to quit Constantinople But the Queen Mother and Kuzlir Aga resentting this Affront to their Favourite resolved to even scores in a piece of the like Nature Wherefore they obtained for the Viziers Kahya or Steward the Pashalick of Darbiquier a rich and honourable Government not for any disaffection or hatred they had unto him but only to deprive the Vizier of the Counsel and Assistance of so knowing and faithful a Servant for he was a Person who by his own Estate and Friends had raised the House of Kuperlee having in the time of his Poverty and Meanness lent him that Sum of Money which gave him the first Rise to his Richess and Authority for Recompence and Interest of which old Kuperlee made him his Steward and shared to him his Honours and Prosperity in which deporting himself towards all People with the same modesty and evenness of Temper which he used in his former Condition he procured no Enemies to his own Person and such as hated the Interest he served only wishing him disobliged from it so as to be able to dispense their Malice on the Vizier without concerning him in his Masters ruin This consideration moved the angry Lady and the envious Eunuch to vex their Adversary by the removal of his most faithful Creature and Servant Mahomet Kahya now Pasha of Darbiquier after a reasonable and convenient time allowed him for his Preparations being very rich set forward towards his Government with a very noble and numerous Retinue having amongst the rest five hundred Persons young well mounted and well armed which notwithstanding were not so strong but before they were advanced many days Journey into Asia were encountred by a greater force of bold and desperate Robbers who engaging with him killed two hundred of his People on the place rifled his Baggage and constrained the Pasha himself to fly to the next City This strange and audacious Robbery produced many Commands and Orders for Seizure and Suppression of Theives in the lesser Asia And because the custom is that something must be done in Compliance with the Imperial Commands many poor innocent Men were taken in the Fields and Mountains and perhaps without any other Crime against them than that they were not masters of a thousand Aspers to bribe the Officers were for want thereof sent as Thieves to the Port where without further Conviction or Tryal they were executed The Vizier being thus weakned by the removal of his faithfullest Friend his Condition was given over as desperate by the generality of the World and several appearances of Troubles arising from the Eastern and Western parts gave occasion to the Queen Mother and her Party to disparage his Abilities in the esteem of the Sultan Wherefore they exhorted him to imitate the Example of his Renowned Predecessors who made use of their Viziers only to ease them from the troublesom part of their Government but did not entirely throw off the Knowledg and Privity of the important Transactions and State Affairs in the whole Empire This Lesson awakened the Grand Signior a little so that he declined some days his Sports abroad and Exercise on Horse-back and instead thereof passed much of his time in a Chiosk or Garden-house on the Wall of the Seraglio just opposite to the Viziers Gate where his chief Business and Concernment was to observe such as went in or came out and when at any time he espied those enter remarkable for their Attendance or difference of Habit he would send to know of the Vizier what occasion drew those People thither what their Business was and the like by which he gave himself that Satisfaction as to believe that he had now found the true way of inspecting his Affairs and taking care of his Empire The Vizier was not insensible from
Year of Peace and repose of this Empire what the Sultan contrived for security of himself by the death of his Brothers We acquainted you formerly in what manner the Sultan was disappointed in his designs against his Brothers by means of his Mother to whom the Janisaries had committed the care of their safety which she according to her promise had maintained and tendered equally with her own But now the Vizier being returned from the Wars and the most seditious amongst the Janisaries withdrawn from Constantinople it was thought fit to make a new attempt on the Princes still residing in the old Seraglio which was performed with those due preparations and secrecy that it took effect on Sultan Orchan the eldest of the two who in the Month of September 1671. dyed by a draught of poyson which was administred to him as a Present from his courteous Brother some say he was strangled and that before he submitted his neck to the Bow-string he killed one of the Executioners with his Hanjarre This Prince was reported by the people to be a comely Person of a strong and robustious body of large and black eyes like Sultan Morat his death was lamented by all and presaged as fatal to the Empire in regard that that very night that he was murthered the Moon suffered a greater Eclipse than it had done for many years before which happening out in this conjuncture was interpreted as âminous and served to increase the maledictions and evil spâeches which the Turks in all places cast out upon those who gave this counsel to the Sultan About this time the State of Genoua desirous to change their Officers in Turkie sent a new Resident to Constantinople and a Consul to Smyrna which change was principally obtained at the request of the old Ministers who weary of an employment so tedious without a benefit corresponding to their melancholy life and perceiving their Trade decline before it was arrived to any tolerable state or degree of reputation by the assistance and mediation of friends sollicited their Letters of Revocation For the Trade of Genoua being cheifly founded on hopes of those advantages which they expected from a coarse or base alloy of mony did instantly decay so soon as the Turks discovered themselves to be abused by the vast quantities of Temins imported as we have before related after which their profit âailing the Consulage consequently decayed which is the only subsistence and encouragement of such Officers as are necessary to reside for the continuance of that Peace which but a few years before they unadvisedly made with the Turk The new Resident had no sooner arrived at Constantinople and considered the poor and mean estate and ill foundation of their Trade the growing charge of the Residency and the great debts thereof that were to devolve upon him from his Predecessor but he perceived into what a Labyrinth of troubles he had ingulfed himself instead of being preferred according to his hopes into a place of Honour and happy retirement In which confusion of thoughts arising one morning before day from his bed and sitting on his Close-stool as the servants of the house report reached at a Towel which being intangled within the Lock of a Carbine that hanged always charged near his bed unfortunately drew the Trigger too hard which with that gave fire and shot the poor Gentleman into the belly with a brace of Bullets of which being mortally wounded after Confession and some Prayers in a few hours he passed to another life unhappy mischance if it may be called a chance for I have understood from a sober person of that Nation that the anguish of mind which he conceived at the evil condition of his Affairs wrought in him a deepness of melancholy and despair under which languishing some days did at last most miserably lay violent hands upon himself And now it is time to recal to mind the Conspiracy of Count Serini Marquess Frangipani and Count Nadasti Persons of Quality and of great Power in Croatia and Hungary who as we said before had sent their Messengers to the Great Vizier then remaining in the Leagure of Candia with overtures of submission to the Ottoman Power It was strange News to the World to hear that the House of Serini should abandon the Christian Party and those renowned Defenders of their Country should apostatize though not from Christianity yet from that Cause and Liberty which their Ancestors and themselves had defended with Blood Treasure Valour and Constancy But dissentions and animosities sown by Satan the Enemy of the Christian Church did strangely corrupt the minds of those famous Persons and raise in them a Spirit resolved to avenge the neglect and injuries put upon them by the Ministers of the Imperial Court though at the expence and hazard of their fortunes and lives and ruine and shiprack of their Honour and Consciences For the neglects and affronts undeservedly cast on Nicholas Serini during the late War as before related and the contempt and scorn put on the Croatian and Hungarian Nobility was supposed to have fited the hot and ambitious Spirits of these Persons who could more easily endure the slavery of the Turkish yoke than condescend to the Government and prevalency of a contrary Party Wherefore in prosecution of their design the complices of Serini being resolved to submit to the Turk dispatched two other Gentlemen to the Ottoman Court besides those which were sent the year before to Salonica who arrived at Adrianople the 11 th of February 1670 1 demanding the protection of the Sultan for which they promised a Tribute of thirty Purses or fifteen thousand Dollars every year for those Lands they held in Croatia To make Answer hereunto a Divan or Council was called in which were weighed all the Arguments and Reasons on one side and the other The Muftee opposed their receiving into protection as being against the Capitulations and Agreement so lately concluded with the Emperor wherein the receiving or abetting of Rebels is expresly forbidden and provided against by one side and the other but Vanni Efendi the Preacher who used to be always of a different opinion to the Muftee urged to have them received because that the advancement of the Mahometan Cause and enlargement of their Empire was more sacred than the conservation of their League with an Infidel Prince And that the Ottoman Court was no longer to be termed the Refuge of the World if it could not yield that protection which oppressed Kingdoms and distressed Princes petitioned to obtain In this manner the matter being controverted without Agreement it was in fine resolved to refer the matter to the determination of the Grand Vizier who was now a few months past return'd triumphant from Candia But by this time Intelligence being come by way of Bosna that the Emperor had already entered Croatia with thirty thousand men that he had taken Chiacheturno in Cotoriba and that Serini and his Associates were
they stile all Representatives from Foreign Princes their pawns or pledges of Peace so had not the Turks in that conjuncture thought the interest of France worth the obliging they would never have deviated from their ancient Custom and given an example for other Ministers to demand a priviledge of the like nature But to return again to the designs against Poland the Sultan about the end of Iuly marched with such Forces as were then in a readiness towards the Confines of that Country and though he had not with him above fifteen thousand men yet it was concluded that the Fame and terror of the Grand Signior's motion would either abate and bring low the spirits of the Poles and induce them to dispatch an Ambassador with terms of Peace or at least this readiness of the Turkish Camp would be an early preparation for the designs of the next year and put the whole Empire into a timely motion and that uniting with the Forces of the Frontiers they might make a Body sufficient to resist any sudden Incursion This resolution being taken the Great Vizier led the Van and encamped on the Banks of the Danube near a place called Isacgee where he with all diligence built a Bridge of Boats to pass his Forces with the greatest facility to the other side on which lies the Country of Moldavia The Sultan about a days journey short of the Vizier fixed his Court and Camp at a place called Babadog with intention after some days to cross the River and proceed as far as Kemenitz that by the influence of his powerful Presence he might encourage his Army there and provide all things necessary for security of that Garrison But in the mean time advices coming that the Polish Army consisting of about twenty thousand men was roving about the Confines of Leopolis under the Command of General Sobieski and that a reconciliation was passed between the King and him and that Zircha Commander of the Cosacks joyned to considerable forces of the Moscovite and Calmuck Tartars had made incursions into the parts about Osac caused the Sultan to desist from his designed progress to Kemenitz and to pass no farther than over the River into Moldavia for hunting or other pastimes By these matters the Turks being fully convinced that the Poles resolved not to pay their promised tribute nor to send an Ambassador with propositions which were condescending or supplicating for Peace the Sultan himself dispatched away an Aga with Letters into Poland full of threats menaces and protestations of bringing all that ruine misery and destruction on their Country which always attends the most cruel and bloudy War if they did not retrieve their error by a speedy submission and compliance with those Articles which were the last year accorded And this was the last motion the Turks made towards a Peace which they were desirous to embrace on any terms honourable that so they might have opportunity to divert their Arms to the more mild Climates of Hungary where besides the entertainment they expected to receive from friends who invited them they should not be liable to half those inconveniences of Cold Frosts and Famine as they were probable to meet in the parts of Poland But the Poles were so much in earnest and so little esteemed the menaces of the Sultan that they anticipated his threats by some acts of hostility and showed that they so much scorned his anger that they were resolved to be the first Aggressors For the great Mareschal Sobieski with his Lieutenant General Wisnowitzki marched forward and boldly passed the Niester with fifty thousand select Souldiers The General of the Turkish Army Chusaein Pasha alarmed hereat immediately issued forth such Orders for preparing and fitting his Camp as were agreeable to a speedy Battel and that he might understand the state of his Camp he called the Prince or Vayvord of Moldavia to examine him concerning the state and condition of his Forces the answer he gave proving not satisfactory to the expectation of the Turk who was enraged at the approach of the Enemy with high and proud words insulted over the Prince giving him no better terms than Dog and Infidel and at length struck him over the head with his Pole-Axe notwithstanding which and the disgrace he put upon him imprudently that night committed unto him and to the Prince of Valachia the care of the Guards which consisted of three thousand Men. The Valachians as near Neighbours and Associates with the others seemed at first more grievously to resent the affront than did the Moldavians and therefore that Night took their Prince by force and carried him to the Polish Army The Prince that he might make a Vertue of Necessity complained of no force or violence offered unto him by his Souldiers but as if he had voluntarily revolted showed outwardly a fair and serene countenance towards the Poles until such time as with forty of his Men he found an opportunity to escape but being by next morning at break of day overtaken by five Troops of Polonian Horse his whole Retinue was slain by them expecting five of his men who with himself saved themselves by the swiftness of their Horses Howsoever the Prince received a wound on his left hand with a Sword with which presenting himself before the Great Vizier and by that testimony boasting of his Faith and Loyalty to the Ottoman House was conducted by him to the presence of the Sultan who in reward of his fidelity and valour vested him with a rich Coltan and restored him again to his Principality with addition of three hundred Aspers a day pay His Wife and Children which remained as Hostages at Constantinople being upon the News of the Princes Revolt clapt into the seven Towers were again released and conducted to their house with all imaginable honour and magnificence But the Moldavian Prince was more in earnest and heartily disdained the affront offered him by Chusaein Pasha towards whom and the other Turks though he carried a serene and calm countenance yet he nourished a secret flame and storm within himself to vent which and revenge the affront he maintained a correspondence with Sobieski giving him intelligence of all matters in the Turkish Camp how he might most easily surprize the Forces of the Pasha of Sivas and the four Generals of the Spahees of Alchaholick The Christians made use of this intelligence accordingly by making their assault on the Enemy on the weakest side when the Prince having reserved his anger until an opportune Season turned his face against the Turks and with a courage agreeable to his spirit and command he entered the Tabor or Intrenchment of Chusaein Pasha and wounded him with his own hand The heat of the Fight continued fourteen hours in which none behaved himself more valiantly than did Solyman Pasha the Beglerbeg of Bosna who though he was as brave and fought as stoutly as any man could having six Horses that day killed under him
them to retire And yet they escaped by their Courage and Resolution the danger that threatned them forcing their Passage back to the Niester by a very orderly retreat which they likewise passed tho' the Turks were much stronger than they and so were dispersed into their Winter Quarters Nor were the Turks very unsuccesful in Dalmatia The Christians had besieged Singn but were forced to retire by the joynt Forces of the Turks in those quarters with loss of some hundreds of their men two pieces of Cannon and most of their Baggage But the Wars being rather defensive in those parts on both sides than otherwise nothing of any very great Consequence besides Incursions and mutual Ravages worthy of Memory did happen year 1685. The traverses at Sea were of more noise and consequence The Turkish Fleet was affirmed to consist of sixty Gallies and twenty men of War who were at Sea though supposed not well manned On the other side the Venetian Fleet was stronger full of Sea-mân besides thirteen thousand Land-Forces of several Nations all commanded by their General Morosini who sailing for the Levant landed his Forces in the Morea at the Fortress of Calamata which he took and afterwards sate down before Coron where having made large Breaches and extremely annoyed the place with their Bombs the Bassa hung out a white Flag but all Conditions except surrendring upon discretion being refused him he put out a black Colours intimating he would defend it to extremity which he also did The Bassa of Petrasso marched with eight thousand Men to his relief but upon consideration of the strength of the Christians he durst not attempt it but contenting himself to re-inforce the Garrison of Modon and with falling upon the Greeks that favoured the Venetians he made a great slaughter of them The Visier of Morea Kalil Bassa having got together a competent Army of near ten thousand would re-attempt the relief of Coron in order to which he sent a Party to attack a Redoubt somewhat distant from the Line of the Besiegers but were repulsed but assaulting it again they took it at the second storm Hereupon the Chevalier de la Tour a Knight of Malta hastening thither with twelve hundred Men recovered it from the Turks with the loss of his own life and many of his Men. A while after the Visier made an attempt upon the main Camp but was beaten off with mutual loss In the mean time the Christian General finding the neighbourhood of the Turks troublesome and foreseeing that his Troops would not be able to subsist unless they had the Country open resolved to attempt their removal in order to which drawing ten Men out of a Company to which were joyned fifteen hundred Voluntiers with one of the Regiments of Brunswick and that of Malta they marching before day surprised and fell upon the Enemy on all sides the action was so sudden that the Turks before they could recollect themselves were driven out of their several Posts pursued and quite dispersed Of the Enemy there were near a thousand killed in the action and pursuit of which number was the Visier Kalil and Mehemet Bassa All their Cannon and Baggage were taken with nine pieces of brass Cannon seventeen Colours and the great Standard with three Horse-tayles hanging at it This Victory was some days after completed by the taking of Coron where the Christians forcing the way into the Town through their very large Breaches put all they met to the Sword. There were above three thousand of the Turks slain in this storm and four or five hundred of the Christians among which were two Knights of Malta Prince Phillip of Savoy the Prince of Brunswick the Marquiss of Courbon and St. Paul besides thirty Knights of Malta with several other Persons of Quality wounded There were seventy-six Pieces of Brass Cannon besides great store of Ammunition and Provision with Plunder reckoned at above two Millions found in this place These Successes encouraged the Greeks to submit to the Venetians and the Province of Maina being also disposed to cast off the Ottoman Yoak were greatly encouraged to it by Morosini who sending a Detachment with such Maynots as were entred into the Service of the Re-publick gave them orders to attack Zarnata a Fortress built to keep that People in awe In the mean time the Christian Fleet sailed towards Calamata near which place the Forces landed The Captain Bassa hearing of the ill successes of his Country-men in Morea came with his Fleet to Napoli di Romania where securing the Ports with great Chains he landed what Men he possibly could and joyning with a great Body of Horse and Foot he marched towards Calamata to keep the Mainotes from revolting to the Venetians Zarnata had been threatned into surrender six hundred Men that garrisoned it marching out with their Arms and Baggage though the Aga that commanded it distrusting his conduct stayed in the Christian Camp. The Captain Bassa being advanced Morosini being re-inforced with three thousand Saxons resolved to fight him Being met the Turkish Horse fell upon the Christians left Wing and at the same time a great Body of their Foot advanced towards their right but found such brave resistance that they were forced to retire They returned to the charge again but with the same success and being pressed fell into disorder and were defeated though the loss was not very great on either side The Garrison of Calamata nearing of this rout fired their Magazin and quitted the place leaving eleven Pieces of Cannon behind them which was immediately garrisoned by the victorious The Maynotes thereupon besieged Porto Vitulo the which with Chielifa and Passavia are the only places of strength that the Turks possess in that great Province but these likewise as also Porto Vitulo being forced by the Inhabitants to surrender came all under the dominion of the Venetians from whence General Morosini having put good Garisons into those places marched towards Navazino But the season being too far advanced having razed Calamata and Passava as not very defensible he dispersed his Army into Winter Quarters sailing himself with his Gallies to Santa Maura A Fleet under the command of the Seigniors Molino and Delfino had cruised the whole Summer in the Archipelago putting those Islands under contribution though no material action at Sea had passed betwixt the two Fleets of the Christians and Turks The Captain Bassa after these misfortunes shewed a great inclination to peace signifying his desire to set a Treaty on foot for that purpose to which end he signified the same to General Morosini by a particular Messenger who referred him to his Superiours There had likewise been an Aga some time at Comorra who declared that the Grand Seignior did desire to re-establish a Peace or Truce betwixt the two Empires desiring that Commissioners might be appointed on both sides for that purpose that he had ordered the Bassa of Buda to cease from all
finish in two or three days In the attacks of Brandenburg and Bavaria the Miners hoped to be the following Night under the Rondels continuing to batter the Walls with great fury and to shoot glowing Bullets Bombs and Carkasses into the City which produced much disorder Upon advice that the Turks disposed themselves to attempt to put relief into the Town the Ditch of the Circumvallation was deepened and fortified with certain Redoubts the better to secure the Besiegers to which purpose 200 Heyducks were added to the number of Pioneers Iul. 21. The principal working was now at the Mines which were made in three several places and would suddenly be ready Captain Libert notwithstanding all the diligence that had been used to dig and remove the earth to seek him had not been found He was a Walâon by Nation and was regretted by all the Generals and such who had skill of his knowledge in conducting of Mines The Miners were now within hearing of each other A Battery was also raised for four Mortars near the three Spanish Pieces which beat upon the Rondel on the right and they resolved to approach all the Cannon and Mortars nearer the Breaches to batter them with more force that they might inlarge them with more ease and ruine the Enemies Defences which were behind the said Breaches There were twenty-seven slain and wounded only at the Lorrain attack amongst the dead were Major Bacneburg a Dane and Captain Lerneux the 5 th of Starenberg's Regiment Gonzales's Bombs and Carcasses had the Success expected and by report of a Fugitive one of those Bombs sunck into a House where a hundred Persons of both Sexes were retired who all miserably perished in the Ruines of it The Bavarians finished their Battery near the Rondel and began another on the Water side to canonade the Flancks of the City on that side At present being the three Attacks were advanced as far as the Breaches which were large enough all things were disposed for a general Assault two thousand Ladders being got ready for false and seeming Attacks by scaling the Walls whilst others mounted the Breaches Iuly 22 th There hapned nothing at the Lorrain or Brandenburg Attack the Turks sprung two Mines this Morning which did nothing but ruine a part of the Curtain where there was no Breach The new Battery of four Guns upon the brink of the Ditch of the Rondel in the Bavarian Attack being finished the Turks came there at break of day and gave them a bloody Serenade for a strong party of them having slipped out by the Bridge on the right they crept into the Ditch along the Palisade and being come to the Battery before they were discovered by favour of the Darkness they began to howl and make terrible cries nailing up three Cannon and a Mortar and ruining part of the Battery The Saxons of the neighbouring Posts ran to the noise but were disordered The Regiment of Prince Lewis of Baden which was upon the Reserve arrived seasonably and repulsed the Turks with the loss of thirty men which was but a sorry compensation considering the loss on the other side where above one hundred were killed and wounded the most Saxons and Bavarians Amongst the slain Collonel Lebel a Saxon was one besides several Subalternes and Geschwint Collonel of the Artillery was dangerously wounded with a Cymitar The Turks got no great advantage by this Sally for the Nailes being easily drawn they began in a very little time to play again as if they never had been nailed And the revenge which was returned was sudden and fatal for a Bomb of the Bavarians falling into the Magazine of Powder in the Castle blew it up with such a terrible destruction and noise that the whole City did not only tremble with the blow but also the whole Camp and as was afterward reported by some fugitives more than one thousand persons of all ages were buried in the ruines the stones being thrown up with the violence of the Powder in such abundance that they fell like Hail into the approaches that many of the Besiegers were hurt by them Iul. 23. The Duke of Lorrain his Mines being now all ready and all things ready for an assault sent the Count of Koningsec with an Interpreter to the Besieged to summon them to surrender In this interval there was a cessation of Arms on both sides which was employed in burying the slain The said Count after two hours stay returned into the Camp with a Letter from Abdi Bassa in a Purse of Crimson Damask which he delivered the Duke The answer was fierce and arrogant implying that not being necessitated to surrender he could not be capable of so abject a thought that he fought for the glory of his Prophet and the honour of the Musselmen that he and his Garrison were resolved to try the utmost extremity and to defend the place with their latest breath That the Government had been intrusted to his care by the Grand Seignior which he would preserve for him or lose his life that when the Duke should come to wrest it from him he should find him upon the Breach to dispute his entrance and that he might order the assault when he pleased he would expect him there without stirring a foot The Duke having read this brave answer caused all the Batteries to fire with more fury than formerly and all the preparatives for a general Assault to be made ready for which purpose he sent for some thousands of Hungarian Foot who had voluntarily offered to be the first that should mount the Breaches So fierce an answer and so brave a defence makes it apparent that the impressions which the Run-aways had at the beginning of the Siege given of Abdi Bassa's conduct were very false affirming he was despised by the Souldiery as being more a Merchant than a Man of War and the Serasquier was in the wrong in designing to remove him for it is to be presumed that scarce any other would have eluded the efforts of so great an Army so long time A Pole was observed by the Guards in secret conference with two Turks but upon his return to the Camp was seised upon visited and examined and being found to be a Spy he was immediately hanged This evening a Bavarian Gunner was apprehended as he was going over to the Enemy Iul. 24 th This morning about eight a Clock a great Mine was sprung in the Lorrain attack and 300 men were commanded to lodge upon the Breach together with some hundreds of Hungarians but the Mine had a contrary effect to what was designed for it ruined and overthrew part of their own Approaches and filled their Lines with Earth besides the slaughters of 100 men killed and wounded The Duke upon this ill success caused the firings of the Batteries to be redoubled to enlarge the Breaches year 1683. to render them in a Condition to be mounted without any new Mines The new Battery which the Bavarians rais'd by the
great Opposition particularly at the great Rondel where the Breach was high and the Defendants very numerous and resolute The Christians were beat back two or three times but returning still to the Assault they at length took possession of the Breach and posted themselves in it The Brandenburgers took the Wall of the little Rondel The Combat lasted from five till nine a Clock with great effusion of Blood not so much by the Turks Arms as their Mines and Powder which they had strewed in great quantities in several places which they successively fired as they were forced from their Posts There could be nothing more lamentable than to see two or three hundred men at once tossed up by force of the Mines which were most killed or grievously wounded And yet the Besieged could not terrifie the Christians nor hinder them by their obstinate resistance to lodge upon the Rondels and the Curtain The Hayducks apprehending the fire failed in their false alarming on the Water side The Duke and General Staremberg were near the Great Master with their Swords in their Hands encouraging the Officers and Souldiers to do well and the Prince of Croy was in the middle near the Curtain where he was hurt The Night being come put an end to the fight and it was spent in securing their Lodgments with two Lines of Communication from the Approaches to the possessed Rondels and the Miners were fastned to the inner Wall of Retrenchment where the Turks fortified themselves This Assault was one of the bloodiest the most hardy and best disputed that ever was seen whether we consider the bravery and intrepidness of the Assailants or the obstinate Valour of the Defendants The number of the slain amongst whom was Adjoutant General Attein was not very great but that of the wounded very surprising of which Catalogue were the Prince of Croy the Pâânce of Commeâcy General Diependael General Thungen the Baron of Asti the Major of Starenberg Lieutenant Collonel Redere Major Pini Conte Schlick Baron Gera and many other Captains and subalterne Officers On the Brandenburg side Count Dona Collonel of Foot was slain Major Marwitz and the Prince of Curland grievously wounded with very many others At the Bavarian Attack the Elector had ordered the Assault in this manner The Palizades upon the Breach having been burnt the day before by forty choice Souldiers the Elector commanded a Lieutenant with 20 Fuseliers a Serjeant six Voluntiers and ten Granadeers and a Corporal with six Carpenters to cut the Palizadoes an 100 Musqueteers with their Officers were ordered to post themselves at the Enemies Palizade and to shoot without ceasing to favorise the Pioneers to make the Lodgment upon the Rondel amongst which there were twenty five with Spades and Pickaxes and 75 with Hatchets commanded by a Captain and seconded by a Lieutenant-Collonel a Major and a Captain with fifty men armed with half Pikes Halberds and Partizans by a Lieutenant with thirty Granadeers and by 200 Musqueteers under two Captains and two Lieutenants Things being thus disposed as well on the right as the left the two Neighbouring Redoubts were furnished each with thirty Harquebusiers and three Battalions of Imperialists Bavarians and Saxons were to second the Assailants The Gunners had order to fire from all the Batteries and to throw Bombs and Carcasses without ceasing into the Castle and betwixt the two Walls on the Water side as also to point their Cannon against the high Walls and Windows of the Castle All things being thus ordered and the signal given from Pest they advanced towards the Breach however difficult to mount on the right and left of the Rondel as also the Curtain and that with so much Vigour that they became Masters of the Post driving out the Besieged for all their incessant firing and a shower of Stones which they threw from their Castle Windows They also took the Swingher which is a great Place in form of a retreat betwixt the Walls and the Houses but this Place being commanded by the said Walls whence the Turks annoyed the Aggressors with Granadoes Stones and Bombs which they rolled down the Elector caused those that were there to retire being content to secure the Lodgments upon the Rondel and the Wall of the Castle by a Line of Communication from the Gate of the Bridge to that of the Swingher so that the Bridge remained in their Power which was further secured by traverse Lines and two Redoubts The Elector eminently appeared in all this Action and the Generals signalized their Courage as did also the Voluntiers Officers and Souldiers who sought with all the bravery that was to be expected from men of Courage Nor were the Turks less commendable for their Constancy and Fidelity doing every thing that oppressed Valour could be capable of They who defended the Rondel and the Swinger were for the most part killed and hurt There were eight pieces of Cannon found there and two Mortars turned now against the Besiegeds second Wall and Retrenchments In this Assault of the Bavarians there were slain two Majors two Captains four Lieutenants one Ensign but the wounded were many one Collonel two Lieutenant-Collonels two Majors 25 Captains 16 Lieutenants thirteen Ensigns The Generals Lavergne Rummel and Asprâmont were of the number of the wounded as also the Duke of Escalona a Grandee of Spain and some other Voluntiers of Quality making up with the Officers and Souldiers the number of 117 slain and 972 wounded Of the Troops of Saxony a Lieutenant-Collonel and some under Officers were killed one Lieutenant-Collonel two Majors two Captains one Captain-Lieutenant and three Ensigns were hurt of the Souldiers there were seventy slain and a hundred ninety nine wounded so that the number of the slain and wounded in this Assault amounted to above three thousand men Iuly 28 In the three Attacks they were only employed in burying their dead and securing their Lodgments upon the Breaches The Duke of Lorrain did also apply the Miner to the second Wall which was done in three several Places as did also they of Bavaria and Brandenburg Iuly 29. The three Mines in the second Wall were sprung with that Success that they made a new Breach there and filled part of the Ditch with the Ruins The Bavarians advanced to the right of the Rondel and seized two Mortars there which they turned against the Besieged The great Cannon was advanced and they pretended to batter the City with an 100 pieces of Ordnance and forty Mortars if the Turks continued in their Obstinacy The Besieged howsoever made several Cuts and Retrenchments behind the second Wall. The Duke seeing that well nigh all the Generals of the Infantry were hurt and in no Condition to act order'd for the future that the Generals of the Horse should serve in the Approaches to wit the Count of Stirum and the Conte of Lodron and so the first mounted the Guard that Night with General Souches and was to be relieved on the morrow by the grand
the World to rove in can be termed a Prisoner because he cannot exceed the Inclosure of the Universe For though he be obliged to the execution of the Mahometan Law yet that Law calls the Emperor the Mouth and Interpreter of it and endues him with power to alter and annul the most settled and fixed Rules at least to wave and dispense with them when they are an Obstacle to his Government and contradict as we said before any great Design of the Empire But the learned Doctors among the Turks more clearly restrain the Imperial Power only to the observation of that which is Religious in the Mahometan Law saying That in Matters which are Civil his Law is Arbitrary and needs to other Judg or Legislator than his own Will. Hence it is that they say the Grand Signior can never be deposed or made accountable to any for his Crimes whilst he destroys carelesly of his Subjects under the number of an hundred a day And in like manner hence it is that though the Mahometan Law determines the Testimony of two Witnesses of that Faith to be valid for the determation of all Cases of Difference yet by our Capitulation it is provided that no Turkish Witnesses of what number or quality soever can avail any of the English Nation by reason that the Case being Civil is dispensible by the Imperial Power but I doubt were any Matter in question Criminal as we have never God be praised had occasion to put it to trial the Capitulations would be forced to yield to the Mahometan Law as being both Religious and Divine with which the Sultan hath no power to dispense Of what Consequence and Benefit this Absolute Power hath been to the Turks is evident by the extent of their Empire and success of their Arms. For if the Sultan pleases the Souldiery no matter how the People in this constitution is contented and this was the conclusion of Machiavil upon this Government in the 19 th Chapter of his Book del Pincipe And it must needs be a great advantage to a Commander when the Vtile and Iustum are reconciled and made the same and that he meets no contradiction or opposition at Home which may retard or cross the great Designs Abroad The Emperor of Germany had doubtless sooner encountred the Turks and given a stop to his free entrance the first Year of the late War into Hungary had he been Absolute of the whole Empire and not necessitated to expect the consent of his several Princes and the result of a Diet when the Turks were even ready to enter Germany For when many Heads or Hands are required all Business moves slowly and more Time is spent in agreement of the manner of Action in Arguments and Debates which are most commonly carried on by Faction than in the most difficult Point of execution It would seem a great Clog to the Grand Signior to be obliged to depend on the Bounty of his Subjects when he would make a War or on the Judgment of a Lawyer that should contradict and censure the Actions of his Prince as irregular and exceeding the Priviledges of his Prerogative It is very difficult to understand how it is possible with these Fetters for any Country or City ever to arrive to that height as to be termed the Mistress of a great Empire or a Prince be said to have a long Arm or embrace a large Compass of the Globe who is pinion'd with the Bands of his own Laws But I confess it is a Blessing and wonderful Happiness of a People to be Subjects of a gracious Prince who hath prescribed his Power within the compass of wholsome Laws acknowledged a right of Possession and Propriety of Estate as well in his Subjects as himself who doth not punish the Innocent with the Guilty nor oppress without distinction nor act the part of that King whom God gives in his Wrath. But then they must content themselves with their own Borders or some neighbouring Conquest and this is better and a greater Glory and Content than the Honour of being Slaves to the Lust of a Monarch whose Titles comprehend the greatest part of the World. CHAP. III. The Lesson of Obedience to the Emperor is taught by the Turks as a Principle of Religion rather than of State. THE absolute Power in the Prince implies an exact Obedience in the Subjects and to instil and confirm that Principle no Art or Industry is wanting in the education of those who are placed in the Seraglio with design of preferment to Offices and great Charges so that even the Oath of Obedience which Friars and other Religious Men vow to their Superiors at their first initiation into Ecclesiastial Orders is not more exactly or devoutly observed or professed by them than this Doctrine of Submission to the Will of their great Master is carefully taught to his Young Scholars who stand Probationers and Candidates for all the Government of the Empire To die by the hand or command of the Grand Signior when the blow is submitted to with entire resignation is taught to be the highest point of Martyrdom and whose good Fortune it is so to suffer is immediately transported to Paradise Kara Mustapha Passaw a great Visier after he had been so successful in all Matters of his Charge and proved so excellent an Instrument of Victories and Services to his Master that he was applauded by all to be a most happy and fortunate Minister was so sensible of his own Condition and the favour of his Prince that he confessed he was now arrived to the greatest Glory and Perfection he could in this Life aspire to and only wanted the Holy Martyrdom to die by the Order and Sentence of the Grand Signior as the Reward of his Faithfulness and the Consummation of all his Honours Such as receive any Wages or pay coming from the Exchequer or any Office depending on the Crown have the title of Kul which is the Grand Signior 's Slave such is the great Vizier and all the Bashaws of the Empire and it is more honourable than the Condition and Name of Subject for they have a priviledg over these and can revile beat and abuse them with Authority but the Subject cannot offer the least injury to the Slave without danger of severe punishment Slavery amongst the Turks denotes a condition of entire resignation to the Will and Command of the Emperor to perform whatsoever he signifies or if possible what he conceives though he command whole Armies of them to precipitate themselves from a Rock or build a Bridg with Piles of their Bodies for him to pass Rivers or to kill one another to afford him pastime and pleasure They that have been where they have seen and known the manner of this blind Obedience may well cry out O homines ad servitutem paratos And doubtless the flattery used in the Seraglio towards the Prince by those that are near his Person is proportionable to this condition of
the commandment of his Brother Selymus strangled 542 b. Achomates the great Bassa appeaseth the Souldiers up in Arms for the unworthy death of Mustapha 516 a. his miserable end 517 a. Achmat the great Sultan crowned 837 b his disposition 839 a. sick of the small pox 845 a. contemneth good counsel ib. b. his first son born 857 b. seeketh in vain to make peace with the Persian 881 a. makes Gambolat General of his Army into Asia and suddenly commandeth him to be slain 897 a. his extreme severity 905 b. beats his Sultana 907 b. in danger to be slain by a Deruice 908 a. cometh in state to Constantinople 912 a. admonisheth the Transilvanians to obey Gabor 920 b. commands all the Christians to be slain 933 b. entertains four Armies 942 b. his death and disposition 943 b. Adom Castle abandoned by the Haiducks 820 b. Agria in vain besieged by the Turks 511 b yielded unto Mahomet the Third 767 a. Aladin the son of Kei-Husreu of the Selzuccian Family driven out of Persia seiseth upon Cilicia 54 a. Aladin his Modesty about the division of his Father Othomans Inheritance and Goods with his Brother Orchanes 125 a. Aladin the Caramanian King hanged 144 a. Aladin Amurath's eldest Son slain with a fall from his Horse 197 a. Alba-Regalis yielded to King Ferdinand 472 b. besieged by Solyman 500 a b. the lake and ditches with incredible labor filled up by the Turks ib. b. the suburbs won ib. b. the miserable slaughter of the Christians in their âlight 501 a. yielded unto Solyman 501 b. besieged by Duke Mercurie 793 a. the suburbs of the City surprised by Lord Russworm ib. b. the City taken by the Christians ib. b. besieged by the Turks 799 b. terribly assaulted 800 a. won by the Turks ib. b. Alba-Regalis the suburbs by the Christians sacked and burnt 820 a. Aladeules his Kingdom 353 a. the battel betwixt him and Selymus ib. b. he flyeth into the Mountains ib. b. taken by Sinan Bassa and brought to Selymus is put to death 354 a. his head sent to Venice for a present and his Kingdom brought into the form of a Province ib. a. Albuchomar discovereth unto Selymus the power of Tomombeius and the treason intented by them of Caire 372 a. Aleppo in Syria betrayed and taken from the Christians by Saladin Sultan of Damasco 43 a. by the Tartars taken from the Turks and by them sacked and rased 79 b. by Cayerbeius the Traitor delivered to Selymus 361 a. Alessandro the Georgian submitteth himself unto Mustapha 660 b. Alexius the great President of Constantinople committed to Prison 32 b. his Eyes put out by the commandment of Andronicus ib. b. Alexius Comnenus otherwise called Prophyrogenitus succeedeth his Father Emanuel in the Empire 30 b. by the practice of Andronicus is deprived of his Empire and strangled 35 b. Alexius the young Prince craveth Aid of Philip the Emperour and the Latine Princes against his Vncle the Vsurper 54 a. cometh to the Army of the Christian Princes going towards the Holy Land 55 a. arriveth with a great fleet of the Latins before Constantinople ib. b. taketh land and after a hot skirmish forceth the old Tyrant Alexius to âlie out of the City ib. b. seeketh to bring the Latins again into the City 56 b is betrayed and strangled by Murzufle 57 a. Alexius Philantropenus by Andronicus the Emperour made Governour of the frontiers of his Empire in Asia against the Turks 103 a aspireth ib. b. betrayed hath his Eyes put out ib. b. Alexius Strategopulus with a small power sent into Graecia by the Emperour Michael Palaeologus by the treason of two Greeks taketh the City of Constantinople from the Latins 80 b. 81 a. Alexander proclaimed Prince of Moldavia 930 a. sendeth Ambassadors to Sultan Achmat ib. a. another to Prince Michna 931 a a third to Bethlem Gabor ib. b. 800 of his Souldiers slain by their hosts for their Insolency 932 b. he receiveth new Aids some whereof are defeated 932 b. 933 a. treacherously forsaken by his General 936 b he and his confederates invironed by the Turks Army 937 b. taken Prisoner and carried to Constantinople 938 b. Algiers described 486 a. in vain besieged by Charles the Emperour ib. a. Aliculi Chan taken 668 a. in hope of liberty conducted Hassan Bassa through the straight passages of Georgia ib. b. cast in prison at Erzirum ib. b. escapeth from Ferat 685 b. by the Persian King to the great discontentment of the Turcomans made Governour of Tauris 686 a. killeth the Bassa of Maras and doth the Turks great harm and so flieth from Tauris 698 b. conspireth with Abas Mirize against the Persian Prince 704 a. being by the Prince sent against the Turks performeth nothing 705 a. Alis Bassa with a great Army overthrown by Scanderbeg 196 b. Alis Bassa sent by Bajazet with an Army ouâ of Europe against Techellis slain 323 a. Alis Beg and his four Sons treacherously slain by Ferat Bassa 404 b. Alis Bassa of Buda by the commandment of Amurath strangled 706 b. Alis Beg Governour of Strigonium coming down into the lower Town is there stayed by the Ianizaries 748 a. his resolute answer unto the Message sent him from the Lord Palfi 750 a. slain with a great shot 757 a. Almericus Earl of Joppa after the death of his Brother Baldwin chosen the sixth King of Jerusalem 39 a. with a puissant Army entereth Egypt and in plain battel overthroweth Dargan the Sultan ib. a aideth Sanar the Sultan against Saracon Noradins General whom he overthroweth in Egypt ib. b. taketh Alexandria 40 a. winneth Pelusium ib a. dieth 41 a. b. Aloysius Grittus the Duke of Venice's Son sent by Solyman as his Lieutenant into Hungary to oversee King John 426 a. contemned by Americus causeth him to be murthered 427 b. besieged by the Transilvanians 428 a. taken and beheaded ib. b. the great Riches found about him ib. b. Alphonsus King of Naples sendeth aid unto Scanderbeg 252 a. with Alexander Bishop of Rome craveth aid of Bajazet the Turk against Charles the French King 307 a. Alphonsus resigneth his Kingdom of Naples unto his Son Ferdinand 309 a. Alphonsus Daualus Vastius Lieutenant-General of the Emperour's Land-forces in his Expedition for Tunes 441 a. his Speech unto the Spanish Captains 443 b. commandeth the Emperour 448 a. with Hannbaldus sent Ambassadors from the Emperour and the French King to the State of Venice for a confederation betwixt that State and them to be made against Solyman 468 a. his Oration in the Venetian Senate the Answer of the Duke the Senators diversly affected towards the Confederation 466 b. Alteration of Religion in the Greek Church the cause of great troubles 100 b. Althems Regiment in mutiny 841 a. Altensol yielded to the Hungarian Rebels 873 a. Amesa with his Turks overthrown and taken prisoner by Scanderbeg 249 a. Amesa employed by his Vncle Scanderbeg for the recovery of Croia out of the hands of the Turks 183 b
a. returneth in haste and with false suggestions stirreth up Solyman himself against his Son ib. b. his exceeding Treachery at the coming of Mustapha to his Fathers Camp 515 a. disgraced by Solyman flieth to Roxolana at Constantinople 516 b. ây her means restored again unto his former Honours dieth afterwards of a dropsie 517 b. Russeworme a great Lord beheaded 867 a. The Russians and Tartars make Incursions upon the Turks 908 b. S. SAcmar yielded to the Haiducks 860 a. Sahib after the death of Sultan Aladin by Master taking upon him the Government is by the Nobility thrust out and the Turks Kingdom in Asia rent in sunder amongst them 89 a. Sahamal the Georgian cutteth off the Head of Aider 659 a. submitteth himself to Mustapha the Great Bassa 662 b. slain by Osman Bassa his Son-in-Law 666 a. Saladin the Turk chosen Sultan of Egypt killeth the Calyph and all his Posterity 40 b. invadeth the Kingdom of Jerusalem and by Baldwin suddenly sallying out of Ascalon overthrown 42 a. besiegeth Berythus both by Sea and Land taketh Edessa and Carras 42 b. 43 a. spoileth the Holy Land 43 a. in vain besiegeth Ptolemais 44 b. besiegeth Tiberias and by the Treason of the County of Tripolis overthroweth Guy the King coming to the relief thereof and taketh him Prisoner 45 a. winneth Jerusalem with all the other Cities and Towns in the Holy Land except Tripolis Tyre and Antioch ib. a. besiegeth Tyre and with the loss of his best Soldiers and of his Tents retireth ib. b. taketh Antioch with all the Provinces and Towns thereunto belonging ib. b. putteth to death the Christian Captives 50 a. dieth and forbiddeth any funeral Pomp to be used at his burial 51 b. Salvagus a worthy Knight 538 b. Salazar a Spanish Captain goeth as a spy into the Turks Camp at the siege of Malta 548 b. Sauguin the Turk overthroweth King Fulke coming to the relief of the Castle of Mont-ferand and hath the Castle yielded unto him 21 a. taketh Edessa and there useth all manner of Cruelty against the Christians 22 a. besieging Cologenbar is there stabbed by one of his own Friends and slain ib. a. Sarmentus slain 466 a. Sarugatin Osmans Brother slain and accounted of the Turks for a Saint 96 b. Scanderbeg with his Brethren by their Father John Castriot given in Hostage to Amurath 177 a. wisely dissembleth his desire for the delivery of himself and his Country 193 a. by great policy recovereth the City of Croin out of the hands of the Turks 193 b. hath the strong Cities of Epirus yielded unto him 194 a. spoileth Macedonia 195 b. in a great battel overthroweth Alis Bassa with two and twenty thousand of his Turks 196 b. going to the Aid of King Uladislaus is by the faithless Despot denied passage through Servia 201 a. spoileth the Despots Country and so returneth into Epirus 204 a. his resolute answer unto Amurath's melancholy Letters 205 b. putteth Ferises to flight 206 b. overthroweth Mustapha the second time and taketh him Prisoner 213 b. carefully setteth all things in order against the coming of Amurath 214 b. his effectual speech unto the Soldiers and Citizens of Sfetigrade to encourage them against the coming of the Turk 215 a. cunningly entrappeth some of the forerunners of Amuraths Army 216 a. troubleth his great Army 217 b. with his own hand killeth Feri Bassa 218 b. troubleth Amurath's great Army at the Siege of Croia 222 a. in danger to have been slain or taken ib. a. deceiveth Mahomet the young Prince in his own device 223 a. flieth by night into Epirus 259 a. his answer by Letters unto the Letters of Mahomet 262 b. his answer unto Mahomets Letters concerning the renewing of the League 265 b. in danger 271 b. Scanderbeg dieth 275 a. buried at Lissa ib. a. his bones digged up by the Turks and of them greatly honoured ib. a. Scodra besieged by Solyman Bassa 280 a. relieved by Matthias King of Hungary 281 a. a yearly fee appointed by Mahomet to one to put him daily in mind of the siege of Scodra ib. a. Scodra the second time besieged by Mahomet the Great 283 a. sore battered 285 a. the fourth time assaulted 286 a. twelve thousand Turks slain in this last assault 287 a. most furiously the fifth time assaulted by the Turks 287 b. by composition yielded unto the Turk 291 a. The Scrivano rebelleth against the Turk in Caramania and giveth Mehemet Bassa a notable overthrow 792 b. in a great battel overthroweth him again the next year with an Army of fifty thousand Turks 797 a. having over-run a great part of the Turks Dominions in Asia dieth 804 a. his younger Brother steppeth up in his stead and in a great battel overthroweth Hassan Bassa and killeth him ib. a. Selymus ambitious and of a turbulent spirit and therefore of the Ianizaries and men of War better beloved than his other Brother 326 a. aided by Mahometes the Tartar King riseth against his aged Father 326 b. coloureth his rebellious purpose with the Invasion of Hungary 327 a. marcheth with his Army towards Hadrianople 328 a. in a great battel overthrown and put to flight by his Father Bajazet at Tzurulum 331 a. by the perswasion of the Bassa's by his Father sent for home 335 a. chosen General by his Father to go against his rebellious Brother Achomates is by and by after by the Ianizaries saluted Emperour 336 b. causeth his Father to be poysoned 337 b. putteth three of his Fathers Pages to death for mourning for their Master 338 a. bountifully rewardeth the Soldiers of the Court 339 a. murthereth five of his Brothers Sons ib. b. causeth Corcutus his Brother to be strangled 341 a. Treason intended against him discovered 342 a. craveth Aid of Aladeules and the other mountain Princes against the Persians 345 a. Selymus perplexed ib. b. receiveth great loss in passing the River Euphrates 349 a. he and Hysmael compared together 350 b. Selymus with a great Army entreth into Armenia and taketh Ciamaâfum a City of the Persian Kings 352 b. vanquisheth Aladeules the Mountain King putteth him to death and converteth his Kingdom into the form of a Province 354 a. invadeth Hungary ib. b. sendeth his Ambassadors with Presents to Campson the Egyptian Sultan 357 a. encourageth his Soldiers to go against the Mamalukes 358 a. passeth the Mountain Amanus and cometh into Comagena ib. b. in the battel of Singa overthroweth the Mamalukes 360 b. in doubt lest Sinan Bassa had been lost becometh exceeding melancholy 364 b. meeteth with Sinan Bassa at Gaza 365 a. passeth the sandy Desarts and meeteth with Tomombeius at Rhodanus 365 a. giveth him battel and putteth him to flight 367 a. encourageth his Soldiers to the winning of Caire 370 a. fighteth a great and mortal battel with the Mamalukes in the City of Caire 370 b. causeth the City to be set on fire 371 a. putteth Tomombeius and the Mamalukes to flight and so taketh the City ib. a. his Ambassadors sent to
43 b. Bakockza taken by Count Sârini 146 b. Ballarino Secretary to Signior Capello the Venetian Bailo supplies his Office 88 a. his sorrowful Letter to Senator Nicolo Contarini 122 b. his Character 123 b. he is suspected by the Turks to use Sorcery 132 b. Balsora taken by the Persian 6 a. its Pasha rebels in 1667. and is forced to flee into Persia 194 a. Baltagibashee what 134 b. Cardinal Barbarini bestows a Pension of eight hundred Crowns a Month upon Count Serini 153 a. he supplies the Venetians with four thousand Measures of Corn in their Wars in Candia 194 a. Barcan taken by Count Soise and burnt 156. b. besieged by the Christians 305 b. taken 306 a. the grand Slaughter there ib. a. The Bassas of Buâa Erseck and Poslega strangled 303 a. The Bassa of Buda strangled by the Grand Signior's Order 278 b. The Bassa of Waradin strangled by the Grand Signior's Order 279 a. Girolomo Bataglia and Francesco Bataglia Proveditors General both killed at the Siege of Candia 204 b. Duke de Beaufort the Pope's General at Sea desires of the King of France his natural Prince leave to try his Fortune by Land at the Siege of Candia 212 b. he is killed there 214 b. Bechir Pasha of Babylon joyns with Abassa in his Rebellion 3 a. Beker Pasha of Rhodes strangles the Pasha of Cyprus 54 a. made Captain Pasha 55 a. put to death by Order of the Grand Signior 56 b. Belgrade here the Great Vizier had his Winter-quarters the first Year of the Hungarian War in 1663. 145 a. resides there the second Winter after the Peace made 161 b. Signior Bembo obtains a Victory over the Turks at Sea 90 a. Sir Tho. Bendish Ambassador at the Port his Expedient for obtaining redress of Wrongs offered to the Merchants 58 a. he opposes the forcing of English Ships into the Turks Service against Candia but without effect 83 a. Berclay made Prince of Transilvania 107 b. the Transilvanians depose him 110 a. Berzenche taken by Count Serini 146 b. Bethlem Gabor vid. Gabor Biram Pasha made Great Vizier 34 a. is slain at the Siege of Babylon 43 a. A Blazing-star seen in most parts of the known World in 1664. and particularly in Turky with their opinion what it portended 162 a. Dukes of Brunswick and Lunenburg assist Candia with three thousand men 206 a. Buda the Garrison their mutiny but upon surrendring four of the Ring-leaders to punishment and craving pardon things are quieted and past by 19 b. The Siege of Buda 309 a. 319 a. some Standards taken and presented to the Duke of Lorrain with 15 Barks loaden with the Wives and Children of the Turkish Officers of Buda with great Riches 320 a. an Account given by a Deserter of the Condition of the Besieged ib. b. General Schoning arrives with the Brandenburg Auxiliaries 321 b. Several Mines sprung by the Besieged 323 a. b. An Assault made with great loss on both sides 323 324. Letters from the Besieged discovered 324 a. another Mine sprung and several Miners in danger of being covered by the Earth ib. b. several false Allarms 325 a. Captain Libert an excellent Miner lost ib. a. Two Mines sprung by the Turks with little harm ib. a. Preparation for a general Assault ib. a. The Castle blown up ib. b. The Bassa summoned to surrender but refuses ib. b. A general Assault 326 b. The Generals of the Infantry being most wounded they of the Horse were ordered to supply their places 327 b. A second Summons sent 328 a. The Bassa's Answer ib. a. Another Assault 329 a. The Besieged expect Succours ib. a. their Succours defeated 331 a. Another Attempt of the Grand Vizier's to relieve the Besieged 332 a. The Sieur Rummel slain with a Musket Bullet ib. a. Another Attempt to relieve tke Besieged 333 a. Upon the Chancellors ' arrival from the Emperor a Council of War called and a general Assault made the Besiegers enter the City 334 a. Abdi Bassa the Governour slain ib. b. The great Treasure taken ib. b. The Grand Vizier decamps immediately upon the taking of Buda ib. b. pursued by the Duke of Lorrain 335 a. C. CAffa taken by the Tartars from the Turks but soon restored 11 a. Cairo a Rebellion of the great Beghs there 149 b. another 259 a. Caminiec taken by the Turks in eleven days 233. a. blocked up by the Poles 239 a. but the Siege raised by the Turks 240 b. Candia its General fights a Turkish Gally belonging to the Archipelago mistaking it for a Pirate commanded by Dervis Bei which had like to have broke the Peace but the Venetian Ambassador at the Port makes up the business 10 a. Candia the Isle how it became the Possession of Venice 61 a. what the occasion of the Turks making War against it 55 b. the beginning of the War 59 a. The Turks Sea and Land Forces at first employed in it what ib. b. what the preparations of the Venetians 60 b. the Turks land in this Isle 61 a. what supplies the Venetians had towards this War from Christendom ib. b. Candia the City first besieged in 1647. by the Turks who were then forced to raise the Siege 75 b. besieged a second time in 1650. and again beaten off 83 b. besieged a third time when the Turks losing 3000 Men at one Assault again drew off 84 b. this War carried on faintly by the Turks for several years 114 a. prosecuted afresh in 1666. 185 b. what aid the Venetians then had from Christian Princes 188 b. the Fortifications of the Town described and what Quarters were possessed by the Besiegers and Besieged 195 a. the History of the Siege continued uninterruptedly from 195 to 207 and from 211 to 219. its Duke killed 206 b. large Succours sent thither from France 212 b. the Garison makes a notable Sally but with bad success 213 b. French Officers slain in this Sally 214 b. the French depart 215 a. a Council held to consider of the state of the Town 216 a. the result of the Council to enter into a Treaty with the Vizier 217 b. the Conditions of Peace 218 b. the Town delivered to the Turks 219 b. an account of the number of the slain on both sides the Batteries Storms Sallies c. ib. a. what a sad spectacle of Desolation at its Surrender 220 a. Canea taken by the Turks 61 b. they land here forty thousand fighting Men 74 b. Cantemir a Tartar makes a new-Colony 34 b. being driven out of it by the Tartar Han he is strangled at Constantinople 35 a. Marin Capello takes the Algierine Gallies in the Port of Valona 39 b. Antonio Capello Commander of the Venetian Gallies 60 b. Gio. Capello made Doge General of the Sea 62 a. what his Armata ib. a. Siguior Capello Bailo at the Port imprisoned 85 b. his ill usage casts him into a deep Melancholy 86 b. his Commission taken from him 88 a. he dyes at Constantinople but his Corps conveyed to
79 a. his Description and Character ib. b. Ibrahim Pasha of Caro imprisoned there by the Beghs but soon obtains his Liberty 150 a. is deeply fined by the Grand Signior ib. a. is made Pasha of Darbiquier ib. a. arrive at Candia with 800 Spahees 202 b. Ibrahim Bassa made Vizier instead of Kara Mustapha 308 a. Jerusalem a great Controversie betwixt the Religious there of the Latin and Greek Churches about the holy Sepulchre 242 a. the Possession of it adjudged by the G. Vizier to the Greeks ib. b. Jews how treated in Turky 12 b. strangely deluded by Sabatai Sevi the pretended Messiah in 1666. 174 175 176. they flock from all parts to him 178 b. their ridiculous fancies concerning Elias 180 a. b. they receive a new form of Worship from Sabatai Sevi 179 a. but are enjoyned upon his turning Turk to return unto their old Method by the Cochams of Constantinople 182 a. Illay near Babylon Garisoned by the Turks 16 a. retaken in an Assault by the Persians ib. b. Ishmael Pasha of Buda made Chimacam of Constantinople 131 b. killed at the great Battel upon the Raab 157. b. K. KAnisia besieged by Count Serini 148 b. the Siege raised 152 a. Kara Mehemet kill'd by a Shot 309 b. Kara Mustapha made Great Vizier 263 a. his kindness to the Servants of Kuperlee his Predecessor ib. a. his Pride and Insolence to foreign Ministers 262 a. Kara Mustapha succeeds Achmet the G. Vizier 277 a. he is strangled 308 a. his great Treasure ib. a. Katirgi Oglé Pasha of Canea his Original and Life 207 a. Kemenius made Prince of Transilvania 110 a. he is routed by Ali Pasha and slain 111 a. Kemenitz See Caminiec Kiosem the Queen-mother her Artifice to advance her Son Ibrahim to be Emperour 49 a. she is imprisoned by him but by submission soon obtains her Liberty 76 b. she consents to his being deposed 78 a. she with the G. Vizier and twelve Pasha's govern during Sultan Mahomet the Fourth's Minority 79 b. Komorra where situate 140 b. Kul-Ogli the Grand Signior's Favourite 157 a. he marries the Grand Signior's eldest Daughter 253 a. Kuperlee the Father Pasha of Damascus made Great Vizier 88 b. his Disposition 104 b. he gets his Son joyned with him in the Office and procures the Succession therein for him 112 b. his Rules given to the Grand Signior 113 a. he dies ib. a. Kuperlee the Son succeeds his Father in the place of Great Vizier ib. a. endeavours to establish himself 116 a. his Cruelty to the Germans of Newhausel 142 a. his Artifice to quiet the Minds of his shattered Army after their great Defeat on the Rab by Montecuculi 158 b. he sends for his Mother to Belgrade who was esteemed a cunning Woman 161 b. he offers to the Son of the Tartar Cham to depose his Father but the Son accepts not the profer 162 b. he returns to Adrianople to the Grand Signior 163 b. he arrives with his Army in the Isle of Candia 188 b. sits down before the City of Candia 195 a. his Iustice on some disorderly Souldiers at the Surrender of Candia 219 b. he drinks Wine excessively 223 b. he is brought thereby into a Dropsie whereof he dies 262 a. his Character ib. b. L. LEmnos taken by the Venetians from the Turks 89 a. retaken by the Turks 90 b Count Leslie German Ambassador to the Turks See Germans A Letter sent from the Vizier to the Besieged in Vienna 209 b. Levents who so called 127 b. Leventz or Lewa a Town in Hungary taken by the Turks 144 b. retaken by the Germans under the Command of Count Soisé 154 a. again besieged by the Turks but not taken ib. b. Lewentz surrendred to the Turks 283 a. Lintz the Emperour removes from Vienna hither at the beginning of the Hungarian War in 1663. 143 b. Lorrain his great Care at the Siege of Vienna 291. a. he meets the King of Poland with his Son at the head of the Army 298 a. he opposes the parting of the Armies 305 a. His Conduct at Buda See Buda Dukes of Lunenburg and Brunswick assist Candia with 3000 206. a. Lupulo Prince of Moldavia desires the Sultan to confer the Principality of Valachia on his Son c. 45 b. M. MAhomet IV. born 53 a. succeeds his Father at seven Years of age 79 a. removes his Court to Adrianople III b. returns again to Constantinople 115 b. his extravagant hunting 116 a. 171 a. 221 a. he concerns himself about Affairs of the Government 116 117. again removes his Court to Adrianople with a description of his Cavalcade 132 a. his Aversion to Constantinople 151 a. 162 a. he has a Son born 151 a. he seeks to destroy his Brothers 162 a. he passionately loves his Queen 165 a. 221 b. he returns with the Great Vizier to Constantinople 166 b. he resides at Larissa during the Siege of Candia 200 a. 207 b. his Antipathy to Tobacco 207 b. a second Attempt to destroy his Brothers 211 a. the News of the Surrender of Candia brought to him at Negropont and how he received it 220 a. he resides the Winter following at Salonica 221 a. then returns to Adrianople where he receives the Great Vizier with great Respect at his Return from Candia 224. b. a third Attempt to destroy his Brothers which takes effect on the elder of the two 229 b. he circumcises his eldest Son and marries his eldest Daughter to Kul-Ogli 253 a. his Government commended 251 b. he returns to Constantinople 258 a. the Reasons of it ib. b. he goes back to Adrianople 262 a. Mahomet Pasha made Great Vizier 78 b. he with the Mufti and other Accomplices conspire the death of Sultan Ibrahim 79 a. he is deposed from his Office and afterwards murdered 82 b. Mahomet Pasha of Aleppo marries the G. Signior's Sister 159 a. Mahomet Pasha of Romelia sent Ambassador to Vienna 162 b. what his Presents to the Emperor were 163 a. his sordid way of living at Vienna 185 a. his Controversie with the German Ambassador at the place of Exchange 184 b. Malta the Gallantry of the Knights of Malta at the Siege of Candia 197 a. the Malteses with six Gallies take the Fleet designed for Alexandria which had on board the Kuzlir Aga with his Slave and her Son and all his Treasure 56 a. Marcello a General of the Venetians slain in a Sea-fight with a Cannon-bullet but dyes a Conqueror in 1656. 89 a. Count de Mare killed at Candia 207 a. Marquess of Marcheville French Ambassador at the Port for his Complaints against the Captain-Pasha is forcibly sent away 27 b. Vicenzo della Marra Governour General of the Arms of Candia killed there 75 b. Matthew Prince of Valachia obtains a Victory over Lupulo Prince of Moldavia 45 b. St. Maura taken by the Venetians 311 a. Maxims of the Turkish Policy 279 a. Medina taken by the Persian 6 a. Mehmet elected King of the Tartars by the people overcomes his
Schaffemberg Assistants to the Lieutenant Governour and Major Volontiers were Count Trotmandorf who had been a Colonel many years in Flanders Count Five-Kerk Captain of the Provincial Circle of Austria the Count of Salzbourg who was Colonel of a Regiment of Croats but being come to Vienna to be Cur'd of a Dissentery which he had got in the Army and the Siege happening before his perfect Recovery he offer'd to serve in nature of a Volontier The Baron of Kilmensec Great Forester to the Emperor defended the Court-bastian for three days with eighty of his Foresters who being excellent Marks-Men and used to their Guns which they charged with an exact proportion of Powder and Bullet did great Execution upon the Turks seldom missing their Shot and the Baron himself killed a Turk at 300 paces distant who was afterwards known to have been one of the Turks principal Canoniers The Count Vignacourt a French Gentleman formerly employed by his most Christian Majesty in quality of an Ambassador to Ferdinand the Third Father of the present Emperor and to other Princes of Germany was an other of the Volontiers As were also the Count de St. Micaele a Venetian Ernest Sigismund de Zeternz of an antient Family in Silesia Cornelius Rummingken a Person of Sixty two years of Age and tho' much afflicted with the Gout yet being an experienced Soldier his Councils were more available to the Governour than his Bodily Services And lastly There was Sigismond de Reitoffar a Gentleman of Moravia who had formerly been a Major General who shewed himself at all times daring and active in the Execution of such Orders as he received from Count Staremberg the Governour This was all the Force which was lodged in Vienna to defend it against that Formidable Army then ready to encompass it on all sides But whom God will save are always well protected and then there never want Provisions nor Councils nor Courage in the Soldiery The Count of Kollonitz who was Treasuerer of Hungary did most seasonably furnish the Bishop of Newstadt with Five hundred thousand Florins for supply of the Garrison during the Siege with Three thousand Measures of Wine which this Bishop who was a Knight of the Great Cross of Malta and had been in the Siege of Candia did with good mannagement lay up in several Cellars in the Town and distributed to the Soldiers in time of the Siege as also the Money which was paid out with such order and on such occasions as were requisite and necessary to appease all complaints which might arise for want thereof But above all care was taken to establish a Council in the Town during the Siege The Persons thereunto nominated and appointed were Count de Capliers Counsellor of State and General of the Ordnance Count de Molard Grand Marshal of Austria Baron de Belchamp Councellor of the Emperor's Houshold and the Chancellor Hoffman The Governours under Count Staremberg were the Counts of Thun and Serini and after them Souches and Schaffemberg Baron de Beck the Prince of Wirtemberg and Baron Heister who were all Colonels of Regiments which served in Vienna By this time being the 14 4 of Iuly the Duke of Loraine having given all the necessary Orders for conservation of the City year 1683. the Turks began to descend by the Hill of St. Mark with their Horses Waggons and Camels laden with Baggage ranging themselves in form of a Crescent or Half-moon round the Town Upon appearance whereof and the News of the near approach of the Great Vizier the Duke of Loraine on the 15 th at night drew off all his Horse and Dragoons to the other side of the Bridges and there Encamped He had once entertained some Thoughts of conserving a part of the Foot in his Camp but considering the great Force of the Enemy ready to surround the City the largeness of the Works which were to be maintained the distance of the Forces which were designed for its Relief and the daily decay and diminution of Soldiers in a long Siege were sufficient inducements to this Wise Commander to supply the City with all the Infantry without any reserve unto himself Howsoever he had once some Thoughts of posting some of his Cavalry in the Tabor to keep a Communication with the Town but upon a true survey thereof the Water was found to be Shallow in many places and Fordable that Man and Horse could March into it in Rank and File so that the Water being of no security to a Camp the place was deserted The Tabor is an Island in the Danube of about a Mile and half in length planted with Trees and Orchards and full of Gardens Fountains and Houses of Pleasure The Tabor being judged no place for the Cavalry to Lodge in the Duke of Loraine passed the Danube leaving the Bridges to be defended by the Dragoons of General Schultz By this time the Van-guard of the Turks were advanced and great numbers of Tents pitched round the City And the Vizier with the Gross of the Army was Marching to the Siege having left the Pasha of Buda with Twelve thousand Men to block up Raab where he remained until such time as he was Relieved by Apafi Prince of Transilvania with some of Tekeli âs Forces and then he proceeded to the Siege of Vienna On the 16 th the Vizier enter'd the Camp highly raised and puffed up with assurances of finding the Gates of Vienna opened unto him or at least to run over the Walls without much Opposition His numerous Force gave him a confidence of Success and his natural Pride suggested to him an Impossibility of being Overcome The Country People nourished this Opinion in him by Reports that all the Christian Infantry were shut up in the Isle of Schultz that there was no force in the City and the disorder and Confusion so great therein that upon the first Summons they would open their Gates Nor was the Report ill grounded for at that time the whole Garrison of Vienna did not consist of above Six hundred Men of which the Vizier was well advised and knew that if he made but some more than ordinary hast with his Army oâ detached a formidable Body to appear in sight of the Town before the Duke of Loraine had Re-inforced the Garrison and put all things into a Posture of Defence the Gates might easily have been opened and the City become the Prey and Reward of the Ottoman Soldiers But this was not the Vizier's business his desire was to gain and appropriate all the Riches unto himself which was to be done only by Articles and Conditions of Surrender drawn and agreed in the time of a formal Siege and therefore he would neither hasten his Troops to take Possession of the City before it was Reinforced nor yet incourage his Mân to Enter the Town by mere Force and Dint of Sword which in the Opinion of the Soldiery he might have done if when he Stormed the Works
Cruelty laid all Places wheresoever they came in Bloud and Ashes thô many of them were cut to pieces in divers Conflicts there being a Hundred and fifty of them killed by the Peasants who were felling the Trees about Vienna to hinder and disturb the March of the Enemy But why the Tartars should destroy all the Villages and Provisions near to Vienna whereby they deprived the Turkish Army of all Provisions and Subsistence from parts near unto their Camp and caused their Horse to fetch Forage at twenty Miles distance no sound Reason can be given unless it be that those People having always been used to Spoyl and Destruction have it not in their Power and nature to leave any thing unblasted and not consumed in the Country of an Enemy wheresoever they pass Some Troops belonging to General Schultz had the fortune at the same time to take a considerable Convoy of the Turks consisting of above three Hundred Waggons killing on the place about six Hundred and fifty and taking two Hundred Prisoners The Turks had drawn two parallel Lines one on the side of the Court-Bastion and another on the Lobel-Bastion with a Line of Communication between both and here they raised their Batteris of thirty Pieces of Cannon And thô Vienna was fortified with eleven Bastions yet three of them only were attacked so that the whole Force of the Town was drawn that way for its Defence The Grand Vizier took his Station on the side of the Ravelin and with him the Janisar Aga or General of the Janisaries named Kara Mustapha and his Kahia or Lieutenant and also the Pasha of Romelia who was killed with a Cannon-shot The Attack of the Court-Bastion on the Right-hand of the Vizier was committed to Chusaein Pasha of Damascus who thô he was a stout Man and a good Soldier yet he had been unfortunate having formerly been beaten by Prince Ragotski in Transilvania by Count Souches at Leventz as we have at large described in the former part of our History and by the King of Poland at Coczim The Bastion of the Lobel on the Left-hand of the Vizier was committed to Achmet Pasha of Temeswaer who died on the 3d. of September of a Dissentery he had formerly executed the Office of High Treasurer and after his decease Husaein Pasha who also had been Treasurer was promoted to his Place In describing this Siege it will not be necessary to recount all the particulars of the Traverses Mines Countermines and other minute Actions provided as we intend we do not omit any considerable Passage or Fears of Arms which were most memorable thrô the whole course of this Siege Count Starembergh observing that the Turks worked continually in their Lines resolved to obstruct them by a vigorous Sally for which the Besieged having now lost all their Fears were very forward to do The Sally was managed by one Sampson Steimbach a Captain in the Regiment of Mansfeldt and Count Guy of Staremberg who signalized themselves with such Valour and Success that they killed many of the Miners and brought in a Prisoner alive who discovered many Particulars then acting by the Enemy On the 23d of Iuly the Turks taking the advantage of a strong Gale of Wind which blew towards the City to throw diverse Bombs thereinto one of which beat down the Spanish Embassador's House with little other damage to the Town The same day in the Afternoon the Turks sprang a Mine near the Lobel Bastion but it taking vent reversed on themselves damaging only a corner of the Bastion and over-turning some Palisadoes which were repaired again in the Night howsoever the Turks took this opportunity to make a furious Assault upon that Bastion but were valiantly repulsed with the loss of two Hundred Men killed and three taken Prisoners About the same time a Messenger from the Duke of Loraine having swam four times over the Water with his Letters in a Bladder hanging about his Neck with much difficulty got into the Town which brought them the happy and encouraging News of being speedily relieved for that all the Troops of the Circles and of the Emperor 's hereditary Countries came daily to the general Rendezvous at Krembs and that the King of Poland with his Army was come as far as Olmutz Nor were the Troops of the Duke of Loraine idle all this time during the Siege but making Incursions and enterprizing some Design or other every Day brought many Prisoners into the Camp with their Horses and other Booty But the joy of these Successes were not a little damped by the News that the City of Presburg with Timavia Emdemburg Prekalla Leita and Haisentat being dismayed by the formidable Force of the Vizier had submitted themselves to Tekeli and to his Protection Howsoever considering Men reflected that such Accidents as these were to be expected where a mighty Army predominated and were as easily reversed by the turn of a contrary Fortune and that they would follow the Fate and Success of Vienna The 25th of this Month the Duke of Loraine receiving Intelligence that Tekeli had formed an Army of 20.000 Malecontents and eight Thousand Turks under the Command of the Pashas of Waradin and Pest and designed to Besiege the Castle of Presburg which being a Place of considerable Consequence was a Matter of long Debate whether in that Conjuncture it was to be relieved in despight of all the Difficulties and Obstacles which appeared to the contrary For in the first place it was alledged that the Ways thither were rocky woody and inclosed that the Forces of the Enemy were much superior to theirs in number and that the Army ought not to be put into any hazard of being Defeated at a time when the Relief of Vienna was the main and ultimate Design To these Arguments it was urged that in case the Castle of Presburg was surrendred to the Enemy it would facilitate a Communication between their two Armies and hinder the conjunction of the Polish Army with the Imperial unless they took a large compass about which would both harrass the Men by a long March and defer the Relief of Vienna the Extremities of which required nothing more than Hast and a speedy Succour These last Reasons prevailed above the former it being esteemed of absolute necessity to conserve the Castle of Presbourg the which was wavering and ready with the other Towns to accept and embrace the Protection of Tekeli In pursuance of this Resolution the Duke of Loraine passed the Danube with his Horse and Dragoons namely the Regiments of Palsi Caprara Rabata Gondola Taff Merci Hallewiel Montecuculi Veterani and Gots which were all Horse to the number of eight Thousand and of Dragoons those of Stirum Schultz and Herberviller making in all an Hundred thirty six Troops and Companies besides the Poles under Lubomiski which made about two Thousand Men more In the Night Prince Lewis of Baden and the Baron of Merci were Commanded in the Van to
caused by the Obstructions which the Seraskier had laid in the way to intercept the Convoys which fetched them from far distant Places that the proportion of Meat and weight of Bread distributed to every Soldier was much diminish'd so that the Siege had then been raised had not the Duke of Bavaria as we have said come to the Camp on the 9 th of September with his Infantry which gave new Hopes and Encouragement to continue the Siege thô the Death of General Dunewaldt in his Tent who had the Reputation of a valiant and an experienced Soldier did very much add to the Sorrow and Discouragement of the Camp. Still did the Turks continue to make their Sallies with much Bravery in one of which they spiked or nailed three Pieces of Cannon The Prince of Saxony Eisenach had his Leg taken off with a great Shot and General Kops fighting valiantly at the Head of his Men was wounded and died shortly afterwards in his Tent. But it was very observable how Forty stout Turks naked to the Wast behaved themselves with two-handed broad Swords hewing and cutting down all before them they advanced as far as to the River-side and having covered the Ground with dead Bodies they returned with the loss of few of their number into the Town The Reinforcement which the Duke of Bavaria brought to the Christian Camp put the Turks into an Apprehension that the Town would certainly be taken unless it were relieved by some signal Success of the Seraskier's Army within the Lines of the Christians which the Turks speedily designed so soon as they were reinforced by some Troops which were daily expected After some time the Seraskier received a Letter from the Grand Vizier that it was impossible for him to send any considerable Recruits having been obliged to dispeed such Troops as were with him to the Dardanelles Tenedos and Morea to prevent the Landing of the Venetian Army which had already made themselves Masters of Santa Maura And that therefore he should supply the want of numbers by his extraordinary Vigilance and Art and to hazard every thing rather than suffer Buda to fall into the Hands of the Enemy The Seraskier accordingly marched with about 25.000 Men or at most 27.000 to Alba Regalis and encamped before the Town with intention very speedily to disturb the Siege but hearing that the Duke of Bavaria was come thither with a very considerable Force he altered his Design and marched towards the Bridge of Esseck to fight those Troops which were sent thither under the Command of Count Erdedi the General of Croatia and to hinder them from burning the Bridge or taking the Forts which covered it Count Leslie in the mean time followed the Seraskier to observe his Motion and assist Erdedi which the Duke of Loraine conceiving not of Force sufficient to oppose themselves against the whole Turkish Army he recalled all his Cavalry from the Frontier Towns and those which blocked up Newhausel and with three Regiments of Foot lately come from Moravia and some of the Bavarian Forces he departed from the Camp on the 16 th with resolution to Engage the Seraskier leaving the whole Conduct of the Siege to the Elector of Bavaria But the Seraskier fearing to hazard the whole Affair on the fortune of a Battle retired under the Cannon of Alba Regalis Whereupon five Regiments of Horse and a Thousand Foot were ordered to Post and Forrify themselves on certain Hills by which the Turkish Army was necessarily to pass and could not move without being observed by them In the mean the Batteries which the Bavarians had raised had begun to open a wide Breach and on that side by the Water their Works were advanced one third in length of the lower Town and several Redoubts were perfected to impede and disturb the Seraskier in his March from Alba Regalis towards the Siege of Buda The Expectations were great of the coming of the Bavarian Horse and other Cavalry from the parts near Presburg under the Command of Count Caraffa and also of the Swedish Infantry which were now much wanted at this Siege The Rains which fell in such great abundance on the 18 th at Night did greatly retard the progress of the Works which the Bavarians were making thô their Batteries had good effect upon that Angle which was contiguous to the Tower on the Castle side but the Approaches appeared daily more difficult than before and the Works on the River-side proceeded slowly and on the side of the Curtain the Miners were not able to advance above three Pikes in length The Duke of Loraine being returned to the Camp the Bavarians who had the Attack by the River-side sprang a Mine under the Tower with so good Success that it overthrew a great part of the Wall with one of the Gates They also made a Line of Communication which joyned their Attack with that of Count Maximilian de Staremberg The Defendants at the same time made several Attempts to enter the Lines of Bavarians but could not prevail by reason that the Entrance was strongly fortify'd and farther to defend themselves they made several Retrenchments within the Town and pulled down several Houses covered the Streets with Beams to cast off Granadoes and hinder the Bombs from doing hurt and damage to the Houses The 20 th of this Month the Defendants had the good fortune to seize a Boat laden with Provisions as it was going to the Imperial Camp which caused much Joy in the City whereby the Report which some Fugitives made of the scarcity and want of Provisions in the Place was clearly confirmed And the same day a Party of Fifteen hundred Turks attacked some Foragers sent from the Leaguer of whom they killed several and took some Prisoners with the laden Waggons the rest making their Escape as well as they could In fine the Seraskier being resolved once more to attempt the Relief of Buda raised his Camp on the 21 st from under the Walls of Alba Regalis and began his March of which the Duke of Loraine having Advice by a Polonian who was escaped out of the Hands of the Turks immediately drew out his Forces into the appointed Places and with such Order as was lately agreed at a Council of War where they attended all day for the coming of the Enemy which not appearing the Forces drew off towards the Evening into their several Quarters having been greatly incommoded by the Rains which had continued all that day to fall in such abundance Howsoever the day following Two thousand Turks attacked the Lines in two places with much Resolution endeavouring to force their Passage into the Town but finding great Resistance they were beaten off with considerable loss leaving two Standards in the Hands of the Imperialists Whilst this Attack was made Fifteen Hundred Horse and Foot made a Sally out of the Town and cleared all the Trenches before them and advanced to the very Batteries
and Places of Trust. Sixthly That the City shall be conserved and exempted from the Plunder of the Soldiery And finally That these particulars shall be approved and ratified by the Emperor These Articles being agreed a Surrender was made but with much difficulty could General Schultz and the Duke of Wirtemberg restrain the German Soldiers who belonged to the Garrison and had taken part with Tekeli from Plundering the Town For they being inform'd of the many Successes of the Imperial Arms were desirous to shew their Zeal to the Cause of the Emperor and so signalize the Return to their Duty and Allegiance by opening the great Gate of the City to the Soldiers of the Duke of Wirtemberg with liberty to Plunder and Spoil together with themselves but General Schultz and the Duke of Wirtemberg being resolved to maintain the Articles Order'd two Officers with a Thousand Men to Enter by the Breach and at the Postern Gate whilst the Duke of Wirtemberg with Two hundred Men joyned with the Germans of the Garrison and together marched into the Town These Germans were so Zealous to testify their Loyalty and Kindness to their Country Men That they invite them to fall upon the Spoil and to Plunder with them but by the care and good conduct of the Generals a stop was put thereunto and the Town preserved from Pillage according to the Tenure of the Capitulations The Day following General Schultz enter'd the Town and caused the Ditch to be cleared of the dead Bodies and the same to be decently Interr'd and the Breach with all possible speed to be repair'd On the Walls were found Thirty Pieces of Cannon mounted with a Mortar-piece carrying Sixty pounds Weight and several Thousands of Cannon Bullets the greatest part of which were Cast by the Imperialists in the time of the late Siege when the Town was taken by Tekeli in the Year 1678. There was no want of Provisions in the Town nor of Powder of which there was One hundred and twenty one pounds weight The Germans who were Two hundred and seventy in number of which Thirty were Dragoons were Listed into the Emperor's Service as also the greatest part of the Talpazzi a sort of Hungarian Soldiers under their Hadnag or Captain The others which were but Eleven Swore never to Fight more against his Imperial Majesty but to return home and live quietly and in peace amongst their Neighbours Such vertue and power hath good fortune and success in War that it not only subdues by Force of Arms but converts the Minds of Mankind making them wise and gentle free from Passion and Masters of Reason The taking of Esperies was followed by that of Cassovia which contrary to the Expectation of the Court at Vienna held out a formal Siege and made a Vigorous Resistance Cassovia called by the Hungarians Caschaw is the Capital City of the County of Abanwivar it is very well fortified being Situate on the River of Kunnert which empties it self into the Tibiscus Thô it be a Town which enjoys great Privileges yet it hath long acknowledged and submitted to the Emperor as King of Hungary but in August 1682 it was unhappily taken and possessed by Tekeli and his Party and continued firm to them until this Year 1685. When on the 6 th of the Month of October Count Caprara appear'd with his Army before Cassovia and immediately raised two Batteries from which he warmly plied his Cannon and Mortars upon the Town the like was return'd from thence upon the Besiegers with much more Damage The Garrison within the Town consisted only at first of Four hundred Soldiers besides the Citizens who were resolved to hold out unto the last Extremity The Count Peterhasi who was a valiant Man and the best Soldier of all those belonging to Tekeli had made some overtures of returning to his Obedience and to the Allegiance which he owed unto the Emperor but all proved nothing but a mere Plot and design to convey himself with Seven hundred Men into the Town The which having succeeded according to his desire the Defendants were greatly thereby Reinforced and animated to make a more Vigorous Resistance than could be expected For on the 8 th the Besieged made a Sally and passed far within the Trenches and thô they were forced at length to Retire yet above Eighty Men were killed on both sides On the 14 th Count Caprara Summoned the Town and received a fierce and disdainful Answer and the same Day three or four Sallies more were made in which many were Slain and amongst the rest the Prince of Wirtemberg with several other Persons of Quality In the mean time General Schultz took the Castles of Kalo Ibrano and Vihel belonging to Tekeli as the Generals Heusler and Mercy had done of all the small Places about Erla for better convenience and enlargement of Winter-quarters Count Caprara continued still to Batter the Town but with little effect in regard the Garrison within was strong and resolute And the differences which happen'd between General Schultz and Caprara were great obstructions to the Surrender of that place But at length an accommodation and good understanding being made between those two Generals Schultz came to the Siege and joyned his Army with that of Caprara with which united Force a vigorous Attack being made the City came to Terms of Treaty and Surrender'd on the 25 th Day of this Month of October Thus have we related the particulars of all the most Glorious Successes with which the Imperial Arms were blessed this Year in Hungary which we have done so Amply that we shall not need to add much more thereunto until we have given an Account of the Progress of the Venetian Arms which though very prosperous and considerable this Year in the Morea yet we thought not fit to interrupt the Story of the dreadful Wars in Hungary by a Digression to any other Action THE Venetian Successes AGAINST The TURKS 1685. year 1685. WHILST the Morlaques retained in the Service of the Republick of Venice made frequent Incursions and Spoyls on the Turks in Dalmatia The Mainiotes who are another sort of People much like the Morlaques being animated with the Venetian Successes began to take up Arms against the Turks But for better understanding of what is to follow we will describe a little Countries and Humours of these two People The Morlaques are a People who inhabit the Mountains of Croatia on that side which looks towards the Adriatick Sea. In the Year 1647 the Pasha of Bosna and Tekeli Father or Grand-father of the famous Tekeli of these Times committed a Massacre upon many of these poor People at Knin in resentment whereof at the instance of a certain Priest called Stephen Horien who could mannage his Sword as well as his Crucifix wholly submitted themselves to the Venetians and desired to live under their Protection They receive no Pay from them but have the Reward of a Sequin which
Breach of the lower Town in the taking of which they lost but Eight Soldiers in that Day and Night's Service which being so cheaply obtained the Generals suspected that the Enemy had abandoned the Place with Design and with Intention to Blow up the Assailants with some Mines prepared for them and for that reason they gave a stop to the Advancement of the Troops but the next Day having searched and examined those Places and finding all secure they proceeded to make a new Lodgment in the Angle of the Wall of the lower Town which answered in a right Line to the main Tower of the upper City under whââh they lay secure from the Enemies Shot This Exploit being performed with the loss only of Sixteen Men there was but little Plunder found therein besides some Horses and Oxen and some few Field-pieces upon one of the Works for all the Houses were beaten down by the Turks themselves and consumed by Fire and the Inhabitants either fled or retired into the upper Fortifications which shews evidently that the Turks looking on that Place as not tenable had drawn their Force into the higher Town in which they placed all their Security hoping to make a most vigorous Resistence both by the advantagious Situation and the goodness of the Fortifications But the Christians finding the Advantage of the lower Ground whereby to offend the upper City employed immediately Two thousand Men with diverse Laboures to draw the Lines and deepen the Approaches from one Gate to the other In the mean time the Turks who lived in the parts adjacent to Buda being put into great Consternation by the concourse of the Christian Arms prepared themselves to fly and seek Refuge in remote parts so that many with their Wives and Children and Servants having taking with them the best of their Housholdstuff and Goods passed over to the Island of St. Margarets which is situate in the Danube and of a very great length but finding this Place of too near Neighbourhood to the Christian Army and very unsecure having got about thirty large Boats and Barges they had laden their Goods and embarked their Persons thereon with design to pass down the River to Belgrade when a Body of Hungarians Hussars and Heydukes under Command of Count Budiani having Advice thereof armed out a good number of Boats and Barges and with Three hundred Dragoons by Land boarded their Vessels and having killed the Boat-men and the chief amongst them easily made themselves Masters of the rest and of all the rich Houshold-stuff Mony and Goods in such abundance that every Common Soldier had a Suit and Vest of Silk for his own Share with other good Booty and Plunder which they carried away and departed but being informed afterwards by some Rascians that the Inhabitants of that Island had committed many Cruelties and Outrages upon the Christians they returned again to the Island which is about seven Hungarian or German Miles long which make about Twenty eight English and there put all to Fire and Sword year 1686. with the Slaughter of about a Thousand Men. After which Count Budiani went purposely to the Duke of Loraine in the Camp to render an account of his late Atchievements and in testimony thereof he presented him with seven Turkish Standards which he had won in that and in an other Rencounter in which he had defeated a Party of the Enemy near Erscin together with some Prisoners of Quality and Condition amongst which there was an Aga and a Chiaus The Christian Soldiers animated with these daily Successes some few of them with more Temerity than Prudence made an attempt to Lodge themselves nearer to the Upper City without those due Precautions of Defence which are commonly used by throwing up of Earth and making some little Blinds as is practiced in all Military Approaches but these bold Men adventured with open Breasts to enlarge their Lodgments on that side of the City which looks towards Strigoniam which when the Turks observed a great number of them flanked on one side by the round Tower and on the other by a Party of Musqueteers throwing Stones and Hand-granadoes assailed the Germans who were not above Fifty in all with so much Fury as forced them to make their Retreat the which notwithstanding they did with good Order being assisted by their Comrades who came to their Help and repulsed the Enemy and made them with some loss to retire back into the City Howsoever in a short time after about the Close of the Evening the Turks made a more vigorous Sally on the Left-hand of the âound Tower of the old City The Count of Ausberg and the Cavalier Rohne having the Command that Night of those Quarters with great Bravery received the Enemy and engaged with them for above an Hour's space when the Prince of Commarcy and the Prince of Vaudemont having their Quarters near thereunto came seasonably into their Succour with many Gentlemen who were Voluntiers and Soldiers of Fortune and forced the Turks back into the City with the loss of about Fifty Ianisaries Of the Christians were about ten killed in this Action which was well paid by the advantage then gained for whilst the Parties were engaged in this manner they opened the Trenches on both sides of the old City with two large Parades or places of Arms and extended the Lines of the Approaches towards the two Bulwarks of the upper City And because it was necessary to Batter the City on that side a Battery was raised without the old Wall of Sixteen Pieces of heavy Cannon from which many Shot were made at the round Tower and several Bombs thrown into the City The Turks nothing disanimated herewith made a vigorous Sally on the Quarters of the Bavarian Forces with Three thousand Horse and Foot and thô the Elector was at that time indisposed in his Health yet his Bravery prompted him to mount on Horseback and with the assistance of the Horse under Command of Lieutenant Colonel Hofkerken which were Quartered in a Vally on the Way towards Strigonium he with a steddy Foot opposed the Turks and forced them to Retire with Disorder into the Town In this Action Twenty four of their Officers were Slain with many Ianisaries and many Wounded Of the Bavarians about Forty were Killed caused by a Surprize at the first beginning of the Sally The Prince of Savoy according to his natural Courage and Valour pressing into the thickest of the Enemies numbers had his Horse Killed under him but mounting another pursued the Enemy to the very Gates of the City Whilst these things were acting it was a matter of great encouragement to the Camp to find their Forces daily augmenting by new Recruits For the Swedes were then newly arrived under the Command of the Marquis of Turlac and took their Station on that side which leads to Alba Regalis These were followed by Lieutenant General Schoning Commander in Chief of
was not taken to hinder a Reverse but on the contrary the Turks giving Fire to their Mine it recoyled back on themselves and buried many of their Men and so shook the Walls and Fortifications of the Tower that by the help of a Battery of eight Pieces of Cannon which were levelled and plaid upon it the Breach was made considerably wide and so enlarged that at a Council of War held on the 13 th of this Month it was resolved not longer to defer the Assault on the Bavarian side The Orders for which were no sooner Issued and the Signal given than all the Voluntiers and brave Adventurers in the Army Transported with Ambition and Desire of Glory pressed to be the first that should mount the Breach In this Action Count Guy of Staremberg Count Herberstein and Count Aversberg were Commanded each with Two hundred and twenty Men to make the Asââult in three several places the first of which was to enter in the middle of the Curtain the second on the right Hand and the third on the left amongst which some Granadiers were mixed and Pioniers to prepare and level the Ground to make an Allodgment and a Reserve of Two thousand Men was appointed to sustain and second the Assailants The Ascent unto the Breach was very difficult and the Turks had repaired it in many places with Palisodoes howsoever to brave Minds spirited with a desire of Glory such as were the Voluntiers who were Gentlemen of principal Quality from divers Parts and Nations of Europe nothing seemed so difficult and hazardous but what they were able and daring to surmount The Onset was made about seven a Clock in the Evening and the first thing attempted was to force up the Palisadoes which being done they found the Besieged posted behind in their Trenches with good Order the Christians Attacked them with great Vigour and the Turks made an equal Defence pouring whole Vollies of shot with great numbers of Granadoes and discharging a prodigious quantity of Stones from their Mortar-pieces upon them on each side likewise was a round Tower filled with Musquetiers and Granadiers who bestowed their Shot liberally upon them so that the Assailants being between Firings on each side as also on the Front were killed and wounded in great numbers howsoever they made themselves Masters of the Breach which they maintained and defended above the space of an hour but at length the heat of the Fight was so great as had put things into much Disorder and caused the Pioneers and Labourers to disperse and a Provision of Faggots and Sacks of Earth not being at Hand sufficient to cover the Assailants they lay naked and exposed to the Shot of the Enemy and at the same time a Mine being prepared and fired under the Breach it did great execution so that many Persons of great Quality and Valour were killed and wounded in this Action and the Turks making a Sally in another place at the same time the General caused a Signal to be given for the Troops to Retreat which was done in very good Order The Regiments of Souches Mansfelt and Staremberg were those which suffer'd most in this Action The Persons Wounded were The Prince of Commarcy The Duke of Bejar a Grandee of Spain Marquis Blancfort Son of Mareschal Crequi Count Staremberg Count Dona. The Duke of Escalona a Grandee of Spain Two Captains of Souches's Regiment The Baron Chifler the Natural Son of Prince Rupert My Lord George Savil Second Son of the Lord Marquis of Halifax Count Maldeghen Mr. Fitz Iames Natural Son of King Iames the II. of England Count Urse three Spanish Gentlemen Monsieur Sulpice a Gentleman belonging to the Prince of Commarcy Persons Killed were Prince Palatine of Veldens Prince Piccolomini Count Hortemback Page to the Duke of Loraine The Cavalier of Courmaillon Count Ermestein Major of Schezfemberg's Regiment Six English Noblemen amongst which was that Worthy Gentleman Colonel Robert Forbus Second Son to the Earl of Granard Three Spanish Gentlemen belonging to the Duke of Bejar The Turks had about Two hundred Men killed and One hundred wounded The Besieged thinking hereby to have gained a great advantage over the Christians and thereby to have put them into some Confusion and Disorder made a Sally that Night on the Brandenburgher's Quarters but were vigorously repulsed back again into the Town with the loss of many Heads which the Brandenburghers carried into the Camp to receive the usual Rewards promised thereupon For several Days there hapned nothing but Batteries and Firing Mines on one side and the other but the Mines on the Christian side did not so much execution as did those of the Turks Howsoever the Bombs were much available and did great damage within the Town especially those of a new Invention made by an Ingenier called Gonzales which not only killed but set all on Fire wheresoever it fell One of this sort of Bombs hapning within the Walls of a great Edifice for as we said before all the Roofs and Coverings were taken off produced most terrible and direful effects not only beating down the Walls but Killed above One hundred Men Women and Children The Turks to Revenge themselves for all these Slaughters were very diligent and active in Springing their Mines which they had prepared with great Art by which many Soldiers and Officers of note were destroyed to the great diminution in number of the Besiegers In the mean time the Christians plied their great Guns and Sprang the Mines to widen the Breaches in order to make a General Assault for which Preparations were daily made and Ladders brought and all Instruments provided in order thereunto On the 20 th Day of Iuly about seven a Clock in the Morning a strange hollow Noise was heard under Ground and the Earth trembled both in the Town and under the Feet of the Soldiers in the Camp and a dark Cloud of Smoak and Ashes cover'd the City so thick and black that for the space of an hour scarce any thing of the Walls themselves could be seen which caused a Terrour in the Minds of the Besiegers notwithstanding their Resolution and Bravery for whole showers of Stones were cast up and thrown into the Bavarian Trenches whereby many Soldiers and Officers of Quality were Wounded And whilst the Elector of Bavaria and the Prince of Baden were busily employ'd in Riding about to confirm their Soldiery a Stone of considerable weight and bigness fell between them All which Convulsion hapned by blowing up of the chief Magazine of the City whether by Bomb from the Camp or any other Accident is uncertain But such were the dreadful effects thereof That it shook down one Wing of the Castle and that side of the Wall towards the Water threw vast quantities of Stone and Rubbish into the Danube and Killed above Fifteen hundred People who were useless and unfiâ for Service and had for their better safety hid themselves in Vaults
with Earth reaching from one side of the City unto the other About Sun-setting the Attack ceased and both sides as it were by mutual consent gave over the Fight which ended with the great advantage of the Christians who had penetrated to the second Retrenchment of the Wall and Ditch And Night coming on those who were tyred with that Day 's Labour were relieved by others who were all Night long employed in raising Earth and fortifying the places which they had gained on which they mounted Cannon and turned those on the Enemy which they had taken from them and the next Day began therewith to Batter the inward Wall. It is impossible to express the Bravery and Resolution with which this Attack was maintained For besides the Gallantry of all the Officers in general the Duke of Loraine and Count Staremberg gave undeniable Proofs of their Courage of their indefatigable Industry and of their Zeal for the Glory of the Emperour and the Christian Religion not only attending unto their own Quarters but hazarded their Persons in all places where their Presence and Directions were necessary or useful In this Enterprise many brave Soldiers and Officers were slain who were ready to Sacrifice their Lives being pushed forward with an Ambition to signalize themselves in the Presence of their Generals the numbers of them were so great that to make the Victory look more cheerful it was thought fit to conceal them only such as were of principal note were acknowledged as followeth Killed Monsieur Artein Agitant General to the Duke of Loraine Serjeant Major Pini Count Schlik Baron Geta with many other Subaltern Officers of great experience Wounded The Duke of Croy. The Prince of Commercy Serjeant General Diepenthall Baron de Asti. The Serjeant Major of Staremberg with two Captains Serjeant General Dingen The Lieutenant Colonel of Neuburg's Regiment Killed of the Brandenburgers The Count of Dona. Serjeant Major Maruvitz Wounded The Duke of Curland with many other inferiour Officers The Elector of Bavaria and Prince Lewis of Baden with incomparable Conduct and Bravery exposed their Persons to danger and hazard in all places which required their Presence and remained all Night upon the Watch giving directions in what manner the Labourers were to work nor did they Retire or take any Rest or Repose until the Lodgments were secured For during the Darkness of the Night they had formed a strong Trench round the Tower which is under the Wall of the Castle and made smooth the heaps and ruins of Stones and Rubbish by laying thereon an innumerable number of Sacks of Earth whereon the Troops could with a large Front march up to relief of the Guards And now whereas the innermost Gate of the Castle was possessed by the Bavarians so that it could not longer hold out the Turks thought fit for saving their Men to abandon it wholly the Garrison being much diminished and their numbers abated in the late Attack In which of the Regiment of Bavaria were killed A Captain and wounded a Serjeant Major a Captain and three Lieutenants Of the Regiment of Baden were killed two Lieutenants and wounded five Captains one Lieutenant and three Ensigns In the Regiment of Aspremont Killed one Ensign and wounded the Colonel the Lieutenant Colonel Count Nicholas Palfi Serjeant Major Count Zacco a Cavalier of Malta and six other Captains five Lieutenants and two Ensigns In the Regiment of Rummel killed A Captain and a Lieutenant wounded a Captain and an Ensign In the Regiment of Gallenfels killed the Lieutenant Colonel wounded two Captains and a Lieutenant In the Regiment of Furstemberg wounded a Captain a Lieutenant and an Ensign In the Regiment of Beck wounded the Lieutenant Colonel the Baron of Welsberg five Captains five Lieutenants and five Ensigns In the Regiment of Steinau killed a Serjeant Major and a Lieutenant and wounded a Captain two Lieutenants and an Ensign In the Regiment of Seibolstorff killed a Serjeant Major and wounded a Captain and two Lieutenants In this Attack of the Imperialists and Bavarians were killed Common Soldiers an Hundred and seventeen wounded Nine hundred seventy two Of the Saxons were killed a Lieutenant Colonel two Corporals and seventy Common Soldiers wounded a Lieutenant Colonel two Serjeant Majors two Captains a Captain Lieutenant three Ensigns two Serjeants two Corporals and a Hundred Ninety nine Common Soldiers Having in this manner with a vast effusion of Bloud entred as far as to the inward Wall all Art and Industry was used to blow that up with new Mines at which they laboured with so much diligence that in a Day and a Night's time they were finished and fired the third of which did such great Execution by opening the Breach as invited the Besiegers to make an Assault to the performance of which Twelve hundred foot Soldiers and Four hundred Dragoons were appointed but their Officers being for the most part killed or wounded the Duke of Loraine was forced to make use of the two Generals of Horse the Counts of Lodron and Styrum to Command the Attack and in the mean time that they were coming a Battery of three Pieces of Cannon was raised on the Curtain lately possessed with four Mortar-pieces both to widen the Breach and offend the more inward parts of the Town But whilst this was doing the Besieged were making a new Retrenchment behind the Breach which was an evident Proof that they resolvâd to defend the Place unto the last extremity But not to drive Matters to that ultimate Period the Turks sent on their part two Agas to the Duke of Loraine to enter on a Treaty and the Duke on his side sent his Adjutant General the Count of Lamberg with his Interpreter into the Town where he was introduc'd to the Presence of the Pasha with such Respect Ceremony and Honour as was agreeable to the ill Circumstances under which the Turks labour'd but he return'd again with no other satisfactory Answer than this That the Officers and Commanders of that Government could not nor would not so easily yield and surrender up that City which is the Key of the Ottoman Empire But when it should be thought fit to conclude and establish an universal Peace that they would then oblige themselves that an Equivalent should be given to the Emperor by the Delivery of two other Places And that they were ready to give up the same and conclude a Peace for making which they had received a sufficient Power from the Grand Seignior provided that the Siege be immediately raised With this Answer the Generals not being pleas'd they began on both sides to fire with the usual Fury and that Night they finished two Batteries which were raised for enlargement of the Breaches and three Mines were fired which fill'd a great part of the Ditch with Earth but one of them recoyling back bury'd a hundred Men of the Brandenburger Troops who were advanc'd too far and were not advertis'd when the Mine
had been beaten and durst not approach to give them Relief they were exhorted before it was too late to accept of the Mercy and Clemency which was then offered to them To these Summons the Governor without much consideration returned a speedy Answer That they were very sensible that it was for their Sin that God had chastised and punished them howsoever their Trust was That God would deliver them to whose Will and Divine Providence they remained with intire resignation The Bombs and Batteries continuing to do great Execution by the obscurity of the Night several Greeks and Renegades made an escape out of the Town and came to the Captain-General agreeing together in their Reports that there was scarce a House in the Town which had not been damaged by the Bombs or Canon and above 30 Houses burnt down to the Ground 22 Churches and Chappels ruined with their Granaries and Stores for Provisions Many were the slain and wounded and the people forced to drink brackish Water and amidst all this misery and confusion the poor Women in a distracted manner were running about the Streets with tears and sighs and screeks Howsoever the Governor Mustapha Pasha seemed to remain still firm and resolute to hold out unto the last and to lose his Life for the sake of his Country In the mean time the Seraskier fortified his Camp about Corinth endeavouring there to encrease his Army and to encourage the Besieged he frequently caused certain Bodies to be seen from the Town and parties of Horse to advance near to the Trenches which thô they did nothing yet it supported the Spirits of the Defendants with some little glimmerings of hope Whilst matters were in this posture Admiral Duodo being returned from the Coast of Barbary and Tripoli where he had landed the People at Modon he joyned the rest of the Fleet as did also the same day Captain Pisani with 8 Ships from Argentiera The Turks continued still to defend themselves thô their offence was very weak now and then firing a Bomb whilst the Venetians plyed them continually with Carcasses and Bombs having by this time spent at least 3500 on the place the Batteries also plaid almost without any intermission and the Lines and Approaches daily drawn nearer to the place and they began now to throw Bombs into the Castle which lies upon the Sea-side This Castle is situate on a high Rock with many Sands and shallow places round about it so that it is impossible for any Vessel to approach near to it The Walls are very high with some Bastions and the place fortified with Seventeen Pieces of Brass Cannon and Seven Iron Guns and a Mortar-piece to throw Bombs it was supplied also with a good Cistern of Water and Garrisoned with a hundred Foot Soldiers commanded by an Aga. The Christians continuing still with indefatigable Labour and fearless Hazards to press the Besieged entred the Ditch of the Town on the 23 d which Adventure cost the Life of the Cavalier Alzenago one of the Major-Generals About that time also several others dyed of the Camp Disease namely Colonel Visconti Major Cleist as did also Signior Barbon Bragadino a Noble Venetian and Count Charles Nephew of General Chinixmarch a young Gentleman of great hope likewise Girolamo Ghirardi Captain of his Guard. On the 29 th by break of Day the Seraskier with part of his Army shewed himself on the Hill which descends towards the Right-hand of the Line having his Left-wing re-inforced with a thousand Leventz or Soldiers of the Marine Regiments sent by the Captain Pasha which having joyned the Army but a few hours before they all in good order of Battel being Ten thousand strong with Horse and Foot descended into the Plain near unto the Line charging with their usual cryes of Allah Allah and much fury on the Soldiers who defended the Trenches But General Chinixmarch had with such admirable Order and Art so well disposed the Milicia that they repulsed the Enemy and then Two thousand Sea-Soldiers by Order of the Captain-General coming to their succour they put the Enemy into great confusion and the Captain-General himself at the same time coming in person with some Troops of select men wholly turned the fortune of that day's Fight which for Three hours had continued doubtful to the Christian side and caused the Turks to betake themselves to a shameful Flight leaving Fourteen hundred of their Companions behind them killed or wounded In which Engagement the Venetians lost not more than Three hundred and Fifty men killed and wounded General Chinixmarch had his Horse shot under him but he soon remounted another and with great Vivacity and Courage was present at all places where the danger was most pressing The Princes of Brunswick and Turene exposed themselves like brave Soldiers in all places which required their help and encouragement and having thus discomfited the Seraskier's Army and caused them to withdraw in disorder from the City the Captain General to lose no time left the pursuit of the Enemy and returned to the Siege causing the Batteries from all sides to play on the Town and to terrify the Defendants they shewed many Heads of the Turks ranked in File on the points of their Lances The Besieged having seen the Seraskier in whom was their greatest hope routed and defeated before their Eyes grew desperate of any relief or succour from thence which caused them to display divers white Flags on the Walls upon which all acts of Hostility ceased and Two Turks came forth from the Town and being conducted to the presence of the Captain-General they presented a Paper to him subscribed by the Pasha who was Governor of the City declaring his readiness to make surrender thereof provided they might have free liberty to march out with their Arms and Baggage year 1687. and to be Transported thence to Troy or to the Castles in the Dardanelli or Hellespont And that the Two Turkish Gallies then in Port might also be freed with their Chiurma or Slaves and Equipage which as we have said were retired into the Rocks and fast places near the Town But this latter would not be allowed or granted by the Captain-General nor any thing more than what had been accorded lately to Modon and Navarin The first step unto all which was the Delivery of the Castle situate on a Rock within the Sea into which a Venetian Garrison was put immediately and therein were found Seventeen Pieces of Brass Canon and Seven of Iron with a large Mortar-piece to throw Bombs after this Eight Hostages were required of the most principal Turks of the City and then the other Articles were performed which related to the Embarking the Soldiers and Inhabitants who were accordingly Shipped and Transported to the Dardanelli the apperance of which so affrighted all the Coast at first that the Alarum ran as far as Constantinople and put them there into that Consternation of which we have
formerly had been but being struck with a Consternation as their Enemies were raised and flushed with Victory and Triumph they Cowardly gave back year 1688. and lost the advantage which Nature had given them by the Waters for a defence The Elector designed to pursue the Enemy before he Attempted the Siege of Belgrade and to raise his Camp with the rising of the Moon then entring into the last Quarter when he was hinder'd by a violent Storm of Wind and Rain with Thunder and Lightning which endanger'd the Bridge and lasted until break of Day of the 10 th in the Morning The Turks interpreting this Storm as a bad Omen unto themselves abandoned their Camp leaving many Thousand Heads of Cattle dispersed in the Fields with all their Instruments for Intrenching and fled with such Precipitation and Hast that the Christian Generals judging it impossible to overtake them directed their Course by the nearest way to Belgrade Prince Eugeny of Savoy was Commanded by his Electoral Highness to advance with his Regiment and some Guards towards the City to take a view of the Enemy and discover in what order they were lodged in their Trenches The Inhabitants of the City having received the affrighting News of the near Approach of the Christian Army had the time of three or four days to Embark their useless People with the best of their Moveables and richest Goods on a Thousand Boats with which they sailed down the Stream of the River landing afterwards at several places where Friends or Relations or other Coveniencies invited them And in the mean time the remaining Garrison set Fire to the Suburbs and reduced all to Ashes Notwithstanding which the Flight was so confused and hasty that many of the Inhabitants with their Wives and Children had not time to Convey themselves away of which some were killed and many made Captives year 1688. Only some Iews and Râââians remained behind who being habiââd in the Turkish fashion had been exposed to the Fury of the Soldiery had not the Generosity of the Prince restrained the Heat of their Martial Fury Soon afterwards the whole Army came up and Sacked and Plundered the Suburbs sparing neither Mosque nor House And thô the Fire and Flames were very terrible yet the Soldiers gained more Plunder and Booty in those Suburbs than they had done in all Buda because they had the fortune to surprize whole Bales of Goods and Moveables ready Packed up which the Owners in their Flight had not time to carry away Howsoever some of these Plunderers being over-intent on their Prey were surprized by a Party of the Enemy and either killed or made Captives No time was lost in opening the Trenches into which Major General Steinau and Count Ottingen enter'd on the 21 st of August and Commanded there that Night but could not advance much by reason of the continual Rains. Howsoever in two or three days the Trenches were finished and three Batteries were raised and furnished with the Heavy Cannon which on the 25 th arrived in the Camp. Twenty six Pieces were immediately mounted and began to play upon the Castle and thô they had raised their Batteries as high as was possible yet the Ruins of the Suburbs lay so much in the way that the Shot could not reach the bottom of the Wall till the Way was cleared by the Pioniers and then two new Batteries more being raised and all the remaining Artillery planted thereon they ply'd incessantly on the Walls of the Castle with great Shot and Bombs in the mean time the Enemy was not idle but returned the like into the Christian Camp making frequent Sallies with much Bravery in which the Germans lost more Men than the Turks amongst which was the Count of Ligneville Colonel of Foot and Adjutant General who by a Shot received in the Trenches died immediately The Town and Castle of Belgrade being in this manner formally invested it was believed That it could not hold out long by reason of the Weakness of the Garrison which consisted of no more than Three thousand and five hundred Men Commanded by Ibrahim late Pasha of Bagdat or Babylon who being a Brave and Valiant Soldier resolved to maintain the place to the last Extremity giving out for Encouragement of his Garrison that powerful Succours were coming to their Relief under the Command of Osman Pasha of Aleppo but this Report grounded on some stragling Troops belonging to Tekeli seen in the Neighbour-hood of Semandria gave some hopes to the fainting Garrison but General Dunewalt being sent against Tekeli with a strong Detachment of Horse soon drove him from those Quarters The chief Force of the Turks being no more than Twenty five thousand Men under Command of Osman Pasha of Aleppo lay Encamped near Nissa whilst Yeghen was retired with his Horse for his Foot had deserted him near to Sophia destroying and consuming the Forage round the Country The Turks finding themselves in this low and helpless Condition inclined to Counsels tending to Peace and reassumed their former Resolution of sending their two forementioned Ambassadors Zulficar Effendi and the Interpreter Mauro-cordato to beg a Peace to whom as we have said Yeghen gave lately a stop a Method never before practised by the Ottoman Emperors since the beginning of their Empire But the Misfortunes of War and the Miseries of their own intestine Dissentions had bowed their Hearts and Haughty Thoughts to submissive and humble Prayers for Peace in order to which Osman Pasha of Aleppo wrote this following Letter to the Elector of Bavaria brought to him by the Hand of a Chiaus TO him who is Dear to God and ranked in chief Degree amongst the Princes of Germany powerful in People and Government Famous and Renowned in all Parts Duke Maximilian Emanuel Elector of Bavaria and General of the Army of the Emperor of the Romans unto whom may God grant that Health which I wish unto him After Salutations premised Be it known unto you That one of the Chief Officers of our Emperor of the Turks who now Reigns is dispatched with an important Letter to your most powerful Emperor This Ambassador is a Person highly esteemed amongst us both for his Wisdom and Vertue whose name is Zulficar Effendi with whom goes also joyned in the same Commission Alexander Mauro-cordato Interpreter to the Port for secret Affairs a Person of singular Reputation and Fame and a Christian by Profession These two Persons are arrived at this place from Constantinople with design to proceed farther to your Camp in case they may be received with the same Honourable Safe and Courteous Entertainment as hath by ancient Custom and laudable Practice been shewn to those of their Character They have with them about One hundred Persons belonging to their Retinue for whom that safe Convoy and Pasports may be dispatched I have sent you this Letter to request such Security for them as is necessary When they draw near to your Camp
again in such manner that at break of day in the Morning Fire was given to them with so good success that the Ditch was filled up and as it were levelled as much as was needful The Attack was ordered to be made in Four several Quarters that in the Front was commanded by the Elector himself That on the Right-hand by the Prince of Commercy on the Left by the Dragoons of General Heusler and that next the Water by Pini Sergeant Major of the Regiment of Loraine All things being in this manner disposed in order for a general Assault about Nine a Clock in the Morning the Signal was given to make the Attack by Firing a Piece of Cannon in the Front of the Line of Circumvallation which was answered by a Shot to the Right and soon afterwards by Two others to the Left which being the Signal to make the Attack the Assailants entred the Ditch where they were receiceived by infinite Vollies of Shot pouring upon them from all sides which giving no stop to the Bravery and Courage of the Soldiers they mounted to the top of the Breach thô the Earth was become soft and slippery by the late Rains. From the height of this Breach they took a Prospect of greater difficulties still to overcome for they were now to descend into another Ditch which the Turks had digged at the Foot of the inside of the Wall and there to wrench up or beat down the Palisadoes which were planted on the top of the Ditch and this was to be executed in Contempt and Despite of all the Shot which the Besieged shower'd from all sides upon them the which was sufficient to intimidate and cool the Courage of the most valiant Heroes especially when at the beginning of this danger they saw their Leader Count Scherffemberg and soon afterwards their Colonel Count Emanuel de Furstemburg who entred into his place both killed before them as was also Count Henric of Staremberg And indeed the German Soldiers beginning a little to give Ground were in danger totally to lose all the advantage which they had gained had not the Elector himself exposed his own Person to all the Shot of the Enemy and standing upon the Breach with his Sword drawn threatned the Life of any one who should dare to retire and accordingly some were killed for the Terror of others The Soldiers animated by the Example of their General and touched with a sense of Honour descended with new resolution into the Ditch and being well seconded by others they mounted to the Top where the Palisadoes were Planted The Turks terrified with so bold and surprizing an Attempt fled trembling from the face of their Enemies and crowded into the Castle between which and thâ Town there was only a single Bridge where displaying a White Flag they demanded to Capitulate for their Lives But some of the more desperate Assailants having no regard to Flags or Colours or what was acting ascended to the Tops of the Houses and into Windows and entred in at the Port-holes made for the Guns where they made a most horrible Massacre of all that stood before them without regard to Age or Sex. This Success was in a great measure obtained by the other Attack commanded by the Prince of Commercy who thô wounded in the Shoulder by a Musquet-Bullet did yet overcome all difficulties and enter victoriously within the Walls On that side howsoever where General Heusler commanded with his Dragoons the opposition was not so great so that laying aside the Ladders which they had prepared for Scaling the Walls they went directly to the Gate and in spite of all their Shot fixed a Petard thereunto which intirely forced it from its Bolts and Hinges and laid all open to the entrance of the Soldiers howsoever at some little distance from the first another Wall presented it self well guarded and defended with Soldiers who made continual Vollies upon the Assailants to which there was an Iron-gate to pass before entrance could be made and that so strong that it was judged almost impossible to be overthrown during the Heat of this Action Howsoever the Dragoons of Savoy being encouraged by their Prince who but some days before had been wounded in the Knee leaped on the Wall which was not very high and desperately threw themselves into the City by which means becoming Masters of the Gate they opened it and let in a whole Torrent of the German Forces who in a short time covered all the Streets with the Bodies of their Enemies Howsoever this Action cost the Lives of above One hundred Dragoons of Savoy with some of their principal Officers amongst which was the Count of Massel and General Heusler had his Thumb struck off with a Musquet-Bullet which hindred nothing in prosecution of this Victory Many Turks endeavouring to escape the fury of the Soldiers by passing the River in Boats fell into the hands of the Germans who gave them no better Quarter than they had done to those who defended the Breach All being now subdued and subjected to Victorious Arms of the Christians no place stood out but only a small Trench behind the Castle to which the Pasha or Commander in Chief with the Aga of the Ianisaries and some Officers had retired themselves and with them they took those Slaves which they had maintained for their Service in the Castle The Soldiers in their fury not being satiated with the Blood they had already spilt were disposed to bathe their Swords yet farther in the Bodies of this small remainder of their Enemies and were ready to have executed and wreak their final Rage on the Pasha and Officers when the Clemency of the most Serene Elector being moved by the Cries and Tears of the Christian Captives at their Petitions and Prayers spared the Lives of the Turks being contented to see the Turks bound in the same Chains which they had newly taken from the Christians And yet the horrible Massacre of the Sword did not cease in other parts of the City all being filled with Confusion and Cruelty when on a sudden a terrible Fire broke out in the lower Town which burned with so much Violence that the Conquerors as well as the Conquered were willing to escape out at the Gates It was grievous to see poor Old men made Prisoners dragged by their Beards and Women and Maidens covered with Blood and year 1688. Dirt drawn by the Hairs of the Head and made the Sport and Pastime of Military Insolence In Fine the Fire being extinguished Slaughter ceased and about Noon the City and Castle were intirely subdued On the 6 th of September when His Electoral Highness and the other Generals rode Triumphantly into the City beholding the dead Bodies which filled the Streets the Ruins of the Houses and the Destruction which the Bombs had made And considering these Successes to have proceeded intirely from the Blessing and Divine assistance of the God of Hosts
Enemy of whom the greatest Slaughter was made that ever was known between Two such small Bodies And indeed Reflexion being made on the Numbers of the Imperialists it will appear a Miracle that Three thousand three hundred men should defeat Fifteen thousand killing Five thousand on the place amongst which was the General Topal Pasha Two Agas and the Kahya to the Pasha The Foot made a brave defence for some time but at length were dispersed About Two hundred of them were drowned in the River and lost in the Bogs and such as escaped the Sword submitted to Quarter The Imperialists had the advantage to be covered by the side of a Hill when the Enemy attacked them In this great Action the Imperialists lost not more than One hundred and fifty men amongst which was Captain Maraville and Two Lieutenants the Prince August of Hannover was slightly Wounded in the Hand by a Lance and the Count de Cronsfelt Sergeant-Major of the Regiment of Holstein in the Neck Prince August was Colonel of a Regiment of Curassiers and conducted a Detachment of Two thousand men with which he was commanded to march from Peter-Waradin and joyn with Prince Lewis of Baden the which he performed and behaved himself with incomparable Valour which is natural to that Illustrious Family In this manner Prince Lewis Exalted with Glory and laden with Spoils returned with many Standards and Colours taken from the Enemy to his former Camp at Proot where Dedicating the Day following to the Repose and Refreshment of his Soldiery he retorned Thanks to the God of Hosts for so signal a Victory which happened to fall out on the very same day that the Elector of Bavaria sang the Te Deum at Belgrade for the Conquest and Subjection of that place These Two great and signal Actions being performed so near to each other in time filled all Vienna and Christendom France only excepted with extraordinary Joy and Triumph Prince Charles of Vaudemont was chosen by the Elector to be the joyful Messenger of this Glorious Action of taking Belgrade to the Imperial Court which was immediately followed by Baron Schlick year 1688. dispatched by the Prince of Baden with Advice of that wonderful Victory obtained over Topal the Pasha of Bosnia In this glorious manner did the Campaigne end in Hungary which might have been farther improved and a progress made by the Imperial Arms to the utmost extent of those Dominions which the Turks possess in Europe had not the most Christian King being displeased at the prosperous Course of the Imperial Arms against the Turk thought it time to make a diversion by waging War upon Germany And indeed it had been no wonder to have seen the Imperial Eagles as a consequence of the present Consternation Erected on the Walls of Constantinople and the Turks driven over the Bosphorus to possess their more Ancient possessions in Asia had not the Menaces of the French King recalled the Elector of Bavaria from his intended Enterprize which was very probable and likely to have succeeded For the Rascians were got into a Body of Eight thousand men between Semandria and Nissa being besides their old Feuds lately exasperated by the burning of their Houses and destroying of their Fields by Yeghen Pasha which he did to hinder the Imperialists from following him in his late Flight from Belgrade In revenge of which they desired the Germans to furnish them with experienced Commanders to direct and discipline them not questioning but to become Masters of all that Country and to possess Sophia it self promising also to bring the Bulgarians and Greeks into the Interest of the Emperor But the Elector of Bavaria as we have said being obliged to return he arrived at Vienna the 18 th day of September and Three days afterwards was followed by the Duke of Loraine who by reason of his late indisposition could not move so vigorously as the Elector The arrival of the Elector at Vienna happened on the Day of Thanksgiving for the late Successes where nothing was omitted to render that Day solemn and full of Joy and Triumph The Procession came forth from the Royal Church of the Augustines discalced and proceeded to the Cathedral of St. Stephen's being followed by all the Clergy Gentry Nobility and Ministers of the Court and last of all with Exemplary Devotion and Piety came the Young King of Hungary and their Imperial Majesties attended with the Queen of Poland and the Electress of Bavaria This most August Train being entred the Church an Eloquent Sermon was Preached before them agreeable to the present occasion after which Te Deum was Sung and Mass Celebrated by the Bishop of Vienna with the Harmony of the most exquisite Musick both Vocal and Instrumental that Human Art could arrive unto All which Jubilee and Triumph was much augmented by the appearance of his Electoral Highness whom the Fatigues and weariness of his Journey could not hinder from bearing part in the Festival of this day and indeed the People beheld him with such Admiration that their Eyes had scarce time to fix on any other Object than his person who had atchieved Two such memorable Actions that Year namely in passing the Save and subduing Belgrade as may compare with the most memorable and Heroick Acts of Alexander or the Caesars Whilst these Triumphs were celebrating in Austria and over all Germany and Messengers dispatched to all Courts of Christendom to carry the happy News of so many Victories the Ottoman Dominions lay disconsolate and low and exposed to the Incursions of their Enemies had the Imperialists been inclined to push forward their Victories even to the Walls of Constantinople But the Councils of France judging it necessary to support the Turk resolved to break into Germany which was accordingly performed and such a diversion made thereby as protracted the War for several Years afterwards Wherefore thô it be my purpose only to relate the Wars between the Emperor and the Turks carried on in the famous Kingdom of Hungary yet considering that by the French Machinations and Contrivances a stop was put to the free Course of the Imperial Arms it may not be from our purpose to make a small digression and describe the Original of that War which afterwards involved all Christendom to the great Advantage and Conservation of the Turks We must therefore understand that King Lewis the 14 th had on Account of Madam d' Orleans and a pretended Title arising from her swallowed in his mind a right to the whole Palatinate and nourished for a long time a hatred to that most August Family watching all Opportunities to seize on those Lands and Cities which he thought were unjustly detained from him Howsoever his Enmity burst not into open Violence so long as the Cardinal of Furstemburg was joyned in a Coadjutorial power with the Elector of Cologne But that Bishop being dead and Fustemburg disappointed of his Election by the Choice of Prince
secure the Bridge he marched his whole Army on the 2d of August over the same with design to pursue the Enemy and either force them to a Battel or to abandon all their Magazines at Nissa The Turkish Army under the Command of the Seraskier did not then consist of above 40000 good fighting Men and disciplin'd Soldiers the rest were raw and unexperienced Fellows fit rather to follow the Plough or Plunder than to fight a Battle The Army of Prince Lewis consisted of about 12000 Germans and 6000 Hungarians and Hussars besides some of the Country People who were got into a Body in hopes of Booty and Plunder being animated thereunto by the Success of the Caesarean Arms. Notwithstanding this great disadvantage in Numbers the Germans being Spirited with Desires of farther Glory and the meaner sort of them with hopes of Prey and Booty and all confiding in a continual Course and Run of Fortune boldly proceeded on their March having the Turks in Contempt whom they had so often overthrown and defeated The truth is the Turks were in a bad Condition both at Home and Abroad the Grand Vizier himself durst not appear in Person in the Field least his Enemies at home should suggest Matters to the Sultan in his Absence which might cost him his Head or the Loss of his Office And indeed the Army was so inconsiderable this Year that it seemed beneath the Dignity of a Grand Vizier to appear in the Field with other than a Royal Army which was ever reckoned at 100000 Men to which it was much inferior and scarce did arise to half the Number For the Tartar Chan excused his joyning with the Turkish Army this Year by reason of the Alarms given them by the Muscovites who in vast Numbers threatned their Country and were on the Frontiers ready to enter with Fire and Sword. The Militia also of Aleppo Damascus Arbekier and others of the more Eastern Countries of Asia which always compose a great Nerve of the Ottoman Arms began to mutiny for want of Money not being able longer to support and maintain themselves Upon their Remonstrance of which to the Grand Vizier Answer being returned That the Royal Treasuries were empty and exhausted and that they were obliged by the Constitutions of the Empire to maintain themselves out of their Timarlucks or Lands given them for that Service The Reply was so displeasing that great Disorder would have followed had not the Torrent of the Soldiers Anger been seasonable stopped by paying the Spahee's or Timars five Dollars apiece which qualified and appeased the Mutiny and Sollevation which was ready to break forth into an open Rebellion Whilst Prince Lewis was on his March News was brought to him that Heisler had demolished Orsoua and retired to some other Quarters of which the Turks having received Advice they entered into it and having strengthned it with some Palisadoes they put a Garrison into it At which Prince Lewis was so displeased that he sent immediate Orders to that General that he should forthwith return thither and endeavour again to recover the place and with all possible speed repair the Fortifications and conserve that Post as the most convenient Situation whereby to transport Victuals and Ammunition and cut off all the Succours and Correspondences on that side by which the Turks might bring in Succours and Relief to Temeswaer and other places which had been for some time streightned by Blockades But in regard that General Heisler was much indisposed by Sickness and forced to retire to Hermanstadt for recovery of his Health Orders were given to the General Count Herbeville to execute that part which was to be acted by Heisler and accordingly having dispatched Sempsai with his Hussars in the Van it was his Fortune to encounter a Party of Turks from whom he carried 30 Heads made 25 Prisoners and took three Colours The General following with the rest of the Army and being come near to Orsoua another Party of Turks appeared which had newly passed from the other side of the Danube in small Boats and these being Attacked by Herbeville between the Fortress and the River the whole Body was in a moment either cut to pieces or Drowned or made Prisoners of which 50 Horse were taken and one Standard After which the gross Body of the Imperial Army being advanced under the Fortress the place was observed to be well fortified and on the other side of the River they discovered an Army in their Trenches well defended and guarded with Cannon and on the Shoar side many well armed Gallies and 100 Vessels laden with all sorts of Ammunition and Provisions the which according to Report was said to be the Army of Tekely joyned to the Forces of the Pasha of Silistria and another Pasha Howsoever the General being desirous to make trial of his Fortune advanced with his Forces near the place and having posted themselves under shelter of Banks and Sacks of Earth to take a view of the Enemies State and Condition they were so warmly receiv'd by their Cannon and Granadoes that they were forced to retire towards Caransebes and at the same time News came that Tekely had killed 100 Rascians and taken some Boats with the Hussars which were in them and advanced with resolution to carry Succours and Relief into Temeswaer In the mean time Prince Lewis was on his March towards Nissa but finding the way very bad and difficult by reason of the thick Woods and Marshy Grounds and much Rain so that it was almost impossible to draw their Cannon and Waggons laden with Provisions which began already to be wanting it was resolved to retire to Semendria And here it was that Prince Lewis altered the Course of his March and being come into the Parts of Ressava the Foot advanced a Day before and the Horse following âhem the next they joyned at Gabrovitz where a Survey being taken of the Situation of the Place along the Banks of Morava by several Engeniers and particularly by Count Marsigli they fixed on a place the most commodious for casting a Bridge over the River which was effected in a few Hours and the same secured with 16 pieces of Cannon mounted on a Redoubt which they newly raised and defended by 500 Men. The Germans having passed all their Forces over the River a strong Detachment of the Enemy appeared and surprized the Centinels and Out-guards of which the Tartars killed some and pursued the others until the Imperial Troops who were always ready upon the first Alarm gave a stop to the Career of the Tartars of which they killed some and took two Prisoners from whom they received intelligence that a great Body of Turks and Tartars under Command of Sultan Galga Son of the Chan of Tartary had passed the Morava near Iagodina with design to attack the Germans on that side of the River near Passarovitz And moreover that the Seraskier was on his March
Peace And an Express was dispatched before him from Sophia to obtain from Prince Lewis a Passport and Safe-Conduct unto Vienna The Prince readily granted and ordered him a Party of 25 Horse to Convoy him safely so far as Pyroth And here Prince Lewis gave a period to the Proceedings of this year 's Campagne For considering that the Season was entirely spent the distance far from the Danube the Difficulties of so long a Communication and the uncertainty of subsisting the Army in the Enemies Country already wasted and ruinous he thereupon judged it most secure to return back to the Danube and accordingly marched away on the 4th of October having committed the Government of Nissa and of the Conquered Countries to the Care and Conduct of Count Piccolomini with some Regiments of Horse and Foot and some Rascians under Paul Dioch placing a good guard on the Mountain Hemus But because the Prince was very desirous to defeat Count Tekeli the great Partisan of France who was encamped near to Widin he judged it of great importance to fall into his Quarters on his way to the Danube and accordingly on the 6th of October he encamped near the Castle Saverlick and the ââxt day he Quartered at the foot of the Mountain of Temach which he passed on the 8th through so narrow a streight that a single Cart could scarce pass and moreover the ways were so very rocky and incommodious that the Baggage was greatly retarded wherefore the Prince commanded some German and Hungarian Troops to advance towards Widin and on the way by such Prisoners as they should take to inform themselves of the State of Widin and of the Enemies Camp. These Troops had not been on their way above two hours before they returned with two Turkish Prisoners who informed them That Orsoua and Fetislau had been burnt on the first of this Month and abandoned by the Enemy And because they feared that some sudden Attack would be made upon them by the Germans they had carried away from Widin all the Provisions of that place and were gone farther by Water into the more distant Places of their Country And that about 2000 Turks and others of Tekeli's Troops were encamped near the River to cover the Boats on which their Baggage was to be laden and that their Camp consisted of about 200 Tents So Prince Lewis lodged that Night in the Country and Plains of Bergfelt Upon these Advices next Morning by break of Day being the 13th of October the Army then with the Prince consisting but of some few Regiments proceeded on their march towards Widin designing to arrive at the place early next day and because the Hungarians returned with the News that the Enemy quartered near the City with all security not suspecting the approach of the Germans having refreshed their Horse for some few Hours near Drenoua they marched all that Night and came about 11 a Clock in the Morning within sight of Widin where they first discovered the Camp of the Enemy and having taken a view of the situation of the place and the several Avenues thereunto they found that they must necessarily pass Three Bridges or take a round through some marshy Grounds which perhaps were unpassable at least very hazardous without a faithful Guide or Pilot Wherefore taking the opportunity when the Janizaries and People were in the Mosch at Prayers they caused the Horse to pass the Bridges which having done without any Opposition they trotted directly to the Enemies Tents and entered into them about Three a Clock in the Afternoon This unexpected Enterprize so alarm'd the Turks that part of them with affrighted Precipitation betook themselves to the Boats and others mounting on Horseback drew out with the Janizaries to the number of 12000 ranging themselves in posture of Battle Prince Lewis advancing with some of his light Cannon in the Front committed the Conduct of the Right Wing to Count Veterani and Trautmansdorf and the Left he commanded in Person with which some Countermarches were made to spend time until the Infantry could come up gaining still some ground upon the Enemy Howsoever the Turks made a stand and fought with such Resolution that the Victory seemed dubious for a while but the Dragoons of Veterani dismounting which were used to do Miracles threw themselves with their Swords drawn into the Ditch of the Town killing and slaying all that came in their way which when the Turkish Infantry observed part of them came to their assistance but the Right Wing Commanded by the Prince soon relieved them and came thundring on them with such furious Resolution that they put all to the Sword excepting those who were retired into the Castle or made their escape by Water The greatest part of the Turkish Cavalry unless those belonging to the Baggage fled by the way of the Moor or Marshy Ground with which they were acquainted towards Sophia and Nicopolis leaving the Mountains on the Right Hand and the three Bridges on the Left and all their Camp with their Tents and Baggage both within and without the City for a Prey and Booty to the Victorious Christians Many Colours four Horse-Tails some thousands of Horses and other Beasts were taken with great quantities of Forage Above a thousand âurks were killed on the place with many Prisoners In short the plunder of the City was given for a Prey to the wearied Soldiers who had well deserved it for a Reward of their Valour and indefatigable Labours and for an Encouragement to future Services The Germans gained greater Honour by this Action than by any other of this Summer's Expedition for their Forces were few and the Enemies fought with more Resolution and Bravery than they had done in any former Engagement fâr in none were more killed and wounded than in this Count Veterani received a Wound with a Musket-shot and Count Trautmansdorf with a Scimerar and both in the Head and Baron Orlich a Lieutenant Colonel was killed on the place But as yet the Castle of Widin held out for which reason the Soldiers kept a watch about it all Night that the Defendants might not have an opportunity to make their Escape The next Morning the Castle was summoned but no Answer being given the Prince sent a Turk to the Commander to let him know That unless he did Surrender up the Castle and Garrison that very Day he was not to expect any Quarter or Conditions of Mercy It was not long before the Turk returned from the Castle with a fierce Answer from the Governour That he and his Companions were resolved to defend the Castle to the last drop of their Blood. Prince Lewis was not a little displeased at this Answer because for want of Provisions he was in some haste to remove his Camp but not to leave such a necessary Work as this imperfect he immediately dispatched away to Semendria for Cannon Mortars and Ammunition And having raised on the 16th
Tartars which were already entred into Valachia and by the Increase of Tekeli's Forces which were become much more numerous and formidable by the Sums of Money which he had received from France the Imperial Generals were greatly alarm'd and fearing least they should Invade that Country all the Forces in and about Transylvania were ordered to march under the Command of General Heusler towards the Passes which lead to Walachia and as they marched to spoil the Ways and render them as impracticable and difficult as was possible By this time News was come to Nissa that a great Body of Turks was assembled near Nicopolis and that the Grand Vizier was actually on his March to joyn with them whereupon General Veterani having provided the Garrisons with necessary Provisions and Ammunition drew all the Troops he was able unto Nissa where he remained at a Gaze to observe the Motions of the Turks and to afford his Assistance unto any Place which should be distressed or in danger The Season of the Year was now advanced to the middle of Iuly when Advies came by way of Walachia that Sultan Galga was marching with some Thousands of Tartars towards Bulgaria and that Budack Commander of the Tartarian Fleet was with four Gallies and many Frigats armed with some Guns and laden with Ammunition and Provisions coming up the Danube And moreover that the Grand Vizier was with a very strong Army come as far as Sophia and pitched in those Plains and caused vast Stores of Corn and all other Provisions to be laid up in the Magazines of that City Some few Days after which the Tartars appeared before Widin with their four Gallies and about 60 Vessels on which 5000 Men were Embarked and immediately began to fire on the Town the which News being brought to General Trautmansdoâf he marched immediately with the Troops under his Command to the Relief of the Place and was followed by several Vessels laden with Provisions Convoyed by Boats armed with Musqueteers which coming in sight of the Turks they fired incessantly upon them until such time as the Cannon planted by Trautmansdorf on the side of the Danube forced them to quit their Station and retire farther down the Stream to the other side of the River after which the General having provided the Town with a sufficient Garrison and all sorts of Provisions necessary conducted the Vessels safely back and marched farther towards the general Rendezvous at Iagodina And because the whole force of the Ottoman Empire under the Command of the Grand Vizier was marching from Sophia against the Germans who were very weak in Servia and not able to keep the Field against the Turks in those Parts Count Corbelli who Commanded the Blockade before Great Waradin received Orders to march with such Troops as could be spared from the Blockade to reinforce the Army in Servia the which was performed accordingly leaving the Care and Charge of the Blockade to Count Schlick The Arnouts who had before taken part with the Germans observing the Weakness of the Christian Troops and the Strength of the Turks joyned against their Inclinations to save themselves with the latter with which the Grand Vizier being reinforced a Detachment was made under Command of the Seraskier to joyn with Tekeli in Walachia whilst another Pasha was employed to Besiege Widin both by Land and Water and the Vizier marched in Person with the gross of his Army towards Nissa with 100 Pieces of Cannon and 12 Mortars Upon this News General Veterani ordered all the Commanders of the several Posts and Passages leading towards Nissa to leave their Guards and retire with their Men Ammunition Provision and Cannon to the City which having furnished with a sufficient Garrison of 3000 Foot and 500 Horse he marched back with the remainder of the Army towards Alexin and there formed his Camp. In the mean time the Grand Vizier on his March to Nissa at which he aimed took Pyroth in the space of three or four Days upon Capitulation with the Garrison which consisted of no more than 150 Men to be conducted safely to Nissa but the Vizier pursued them so close at the Heels that on the 14th of August he Invested the City with his whole Army and on the 17th began an Attack at Bergele compassing one half of the City on that side and on the same Day he sent a Chiaus with Letters to summon the Place the which Colonel Iorger returned back again unopened with this Answer That theâe was none there who could read Turkish Upon return of this Answer the Grand Vizier caused some Cannon to be shot into the City and on the next Day the Trenches to be opened after which the Turks fired without ceasing both with their Cannon and Mortars and because it was believed that the Town would not hold out for any long time the Turks plied their Business very close and made their Attacks with wonderful Courage and Bravery On the 19th General Staremberg who now Commanded in Nissa in the Place of Colonel Iorger who was fallen sick ordered a Sally to be made by 100 Granadiers and 200 Fuzeleers sustained by a Battalion of German Foot and at the same time all the Horse of the Garrison made a Sally on the other side of the Town which succeeded so well that above 1000 Turks were killed on the Place most of which were slain in their Trenches besides those who upon the Retreat of the Christians pursuing them to the Palisadoes of the Town were killed by the Cannon and Musquets from the Redoubts and Out-works In this Sally the Besieged had 20 Men killed and 60 wounded Whilst the Siege of Nissa proceeded in this manner the Seraskier having joyned his Troops with those of the Tartars of the Prince of Walachia and the Forces also of Tekeli under whom were nine Pasha's their whole Army consisted of 16000 Horse 2000 Janisaries and 500 Talpats with which Tekeli marched towards a certain Pass called Terezwar being distant about three Leagues from Cronstadt where General Heusler lay encamped with four Regiments of Horse consisting in all of about 1700 Men together with 5000 Transylvanians called Zecklers from the Province so named under the Command of General Tolecki Tekeli not knowing well how he might with Advantage attack Heusler passed his Forces over Mountains and untrodden Ways being conducted by the People of the Country until they came within sight of the Germans who nothing dismayed at the appearance of so formidable and unequal a force marched with the right Wing directly against that of the Enemies left and charged them so furiously that they put them to a shameful Flight and had that Day gained a most entire Victory had the Zecklers seconded this good beginning but instead thereof they most basely fled without firing one Musquet so that then the whole force of the Enemy falling upon General Heusler and his Men having quitted their former advantageous Post
Adjutant-General with 12 Saicks laden with Provisions and some Money by way of the River Maroth to Lippa to Mend and Repair the Fortifications of that Place and raise new ones where the Works were defective and for its better Reinforcement 2000 Rascians and Hungarians both Horse and Foot were sent to strengthen the Garrison The Prince likewise with the remaining part of the Army marched to Zolnock where the Horse having passed the Bridge for that purpose erected met on the same Day of their Arrival with the Field-Marshal Count Mansfelt and Major-General Aversberg at the same place who had lately been detached in two Parties the latter of which had the fortune to surprize a Party of 600 Men belonging to Tekeli of whom they killed above 100 and made 32 Prisoners which gave so great an Alarm to others of their Companions which were posted near Great Waradin that in a precipitate Flight and Confusion they betook themselves to their Heels carrying withal their Bag and Baggage with whatsoever else was portable Nor was Count Schlick who Commanded the Blockade of Great Waradin less successful for having received Information That some Hundreds of Oxen belonging to that Garrison were Grasing in the Meadows near thereunto posted himself with 400 Horse in a small Wood over against the Place ordering some Hussars to drive the Oxen towards the Wood where he lay in Ambuscade The Hussars following their Instructions in driving the Cattle were pursued by the Garrison till they came near the Wood when Schlick sallied our upon them and so vigorously Attack'd them that 400 Turks were killed on the Place many Prisoners taken and the Oxen carried clear away to the great damage of that Garrison This Success was followed by another of the like Nature for Schlick having understood from the Prisoners that a considerable Body of Tekeli's Men were Quartered in a Village on the other side of the City he took the opportunity of the Night to pass silently along and without any Noise surprize them and killed most of them in their Quarters after which he repassed with the like Privacy back without the least opposition to his own Camp. It being now divulged that the Design of Prince Lewis was to turn the Blockade of Great Waradin into a Formal Siege Count Aversberg was Detached from the Army with a Body of Dragoons and Pioneers to Mend and Repair the Roads which were become almost unpassable especially for Cannon and Waggons laden with Provisions and Necessaries for the Army Count Schlick who was not as yet privy to this Design of the Prince observing by his Motion That Great Waradin was to be formally Besieged he privately conveyed himself and Troops into some Islands between the Rivers Korosh and Bozze and drove away the Enemies Cattle being about 900 Head and took some Prisoners from under the very Walls of the City and brought them all to his Camp. As Schlick returned the Turks of the Place called to him and the Pasha desired a Parly with him in the open Field upon Parole which Schlick refused to do until he understood that Count Marsigli and his Chiaus were in the Town having been employed on the Negotiation of Peace and then he yielded to an Interview with the Pasha who declared to him That the loss of their Cattle droven from under their Walls was not so much caused by the Negligence of the Garrison as by their attention to their New Guests whom they were entertaining with all Freedom and Friendship and so would seem to insinuate that for that reason it would be but Just and Agreeable to the Laws and Rights of War that they should be again restored but Schlick wou'd understand none of these Laws and Ceremonies but retired without other Answer and Count Marsigli was suffered to go to the Camp of Prince Lewis On the first of October the Prince continued his March and on the 10th arrived within a League of Great Waradin where the next Day he joyned with all the Foot and received Intelligence That Tekeli had released General Heusler on Parole whom he had some time before taken Prisoner and that he was already come as far as Hermanstadt And from hence it was that Count Marsigli with the Turkish Chiaus was also dispatched to the English Ambassador at Adrianople of whose Death they had not as yet received any Report whilst the Prince of Baden was making Preparations for a Siege before Great Waradin the Duke of Croy Attacked the Fortress of Brod in Sclavonia in which there was a Garrison of 300 Turks who upon appearance of the Enemy before the Walls put out five Red Ensigns and in a manner of Defiance and Scorn Danced upon the Ramparts but this Sport continued not long for the Duke that Evening took a Post near the Walls with 400 Men and immediately began to Work and notwithstanding the continual Fire of the Enemy they finished a Battery before One in the Morning together with a Line of Communication on which they planted four Guns and one Mortar-piece and before Day began to batter the Town The Turks affrighted hereat withdrew and retired into a Fort on the other side of the River leaving two small Guns and some Pedreros behind them and the Place unto their Enemy who took possession of it and therein placed 150 Germans to defend it Howsoever the Turks continued to Fire out of their Fort on the other side but without any considerable Damage to the Germans for they remained not long there before they deserted that Fortress also being terrified to sâe Percilie a Rascian Captain with 80 Hussars and about 100 Foot in small Boats to pass the Save and hearing in the Night the Sound of Trumpets and Drums and all sorts of Instruments to play they were immediately struck with a fear and apprehension that the whole Imperial Army had passed the River with intention next Morning to Attack them with which imagination affrighting one the other they retired in a confused manner out of the Fort towards the Forests and Woods being in all about 1500 Persons besides the Peasants of the Country who with Arms in their Hands but without any Order fled into the same Forrests but being pursued by the Hussars and some German Horse they were cut down and most of them Killed very few escaping alive In the mean time Prince Lewis was busied in preparing things and putting all in a readiness for the Siege of Great Waradin and Commanded Count Stirum with a considerable Body of Men and some Artillery to approach nearer to the City and soon after followed in Person with all the Horse and Foot pitching his Camp on the Banks of the River Korosch and having planted a Battery on a rising Ground he shot into the Town and raked the Streets from one end unto the other At the same time also two Mortar-pieces being well fixed threw into the City several Bombs which set Fire to the Houses and
which being four Leagues distant from each other On the 20th of this Month they held a Council of War at which it was resolved to advance one Day nearer to observe the Countenance of the Enemy So that very early in the Morning on the 21st they marched in good Order of Battel and by nine a Clock they discovered some of the Enemies Cavalry whom they Attacked and Repulsed several times with considerable loss to the Turks And on the 22d some Parties of the Christians brought several Prisoners into the Camp amongst which was a Chiaus who reported That the Janisaries were very advantageously posted on the right side of a Morass confined and reaching to the Banks of the River Temes and another Body of them Encamped to the Left along the Banks of the Brook Begl their Cannon being pointed upon that Place where was the only Avenue or Access where the Enemy could come upon them and their Camp on all sides so fortified that the Christians could not Attack them without much Difficulty and Danger wherefore to give the Enemy room to advance and invite them to a Battle the Turks on the 24th Sallied out from their Retrenchments which was done only with Design to make other Lines which were finished in two Hours time or less and having there planted their Cannon they began to play one upon the other on both sides and as the Prisoners who had been made in several Skirmââhes âssured the Christian Army their Artillery was well served and had killed many of their Soldiers and several of their bâst Gunners tho' the loss on the Christian side had been but very indifferent On the 25th nothing very considerable was acted But On the 26th the Christians advanced Guards acquainted the Generals That the Body of the Enemies Army was in motion and marched in posture of Battle under Covert of Bushes Shrubs and some Trees and that they had already posted themselves between Temeswaer and the Christian Army the Generals of which sending to take a view of the Countenance of the Enemy they were of Opinion and saw evidently that the Body which they discovered consisted of the whole Turkish Army and not a Detachment upon which the Christian Army marched directly upon them to Attack and Engage them but before they could come so near as to Engage them they had covered and fortiâied themselves under the Bushes and Ditches that it was difficult to come at them and having also a Bog behind them and a Marsh on their left Hand with three Ranks of Waggons fastned to each other with Chains of Iron in the Front made the Attack almost impossible to be made Howsoever the Generals resolved whatsoever Difficulties might offer to Attack the Enemy and accordingly about five a Clock in the Evening six Battalions of Foot sustained by two Regiments of Dragoons Charged the Enemy in the Flank under the Command of General Heusler and commanded them to march into the Wood which they performed with great Bravery and much galled the Turks with their Fire The Enemies Horse hereupon advanced and finding that the Christians had formed their Line charged them with great Fury when 1200 of their best Horse brâke through the two Saxon Battalions notwithstanding the latter made a very brave Resistance but Lieutenant-General Zuiâendorf with some Regiments of Horse of the same Line beat back the Enemy and again closed the Line with some Saxon Battalions and Attacked the Janisaries in their Intrenchments and beat them from their Post but the Enemies Foot being reinforced and their Horse taking our Men in the Flank they were obliged to retire only two Regiments of our Dragoons Commanded by the Young Prince of Vaudemont advanced to sustain them and repulsed the Turkish Horse but the Janisaries returning and Charging them again the Dragoons suffered very much by their Fire and many Soldiers and Officers were killed and wounded but General Heusler bringing up another Regiment to their Assistance beat back the Enemy to their Intrenchments but was himself dangerously wounded Whilst this was doing another Body of the Enemies Horse Charged another Body on the second Line where the Christian Troops received them in such a manner as gave a Check to their Fury and then General Roses advancing with the Horse of the same Line drove them back and pursued them about two Hungarian Miles when the Victory began to declare it self in favour of the Christians and the Turks to put themselves into Flight when Orders came to General Roses to stop the Pursuit and to march back with the Troops howsoever some other Squadrons of Horse followed the Enemies unto their Intrenchments from whence the Turks made so great a Fire both with their Cannon and Small-shot that those Squadrons were forced to retire and being pursued by the Enemies Horse they encountred another of the Christian Regiments which they also put into Disorder which General Roses observing advanced with the Regiment of Caprara and Charging the Enemy in the Flank cut off above 1000 of them Then the whole Christian Line advanced and pushed the Enemy into their Trenches where they were in such a Consternation that the Sultan himself with much difficulty prevailed upon them to keep their Ground and defend their Intrenchments killing several with his own Hand that would have fled and at length Night coming on it put an end to the Battle Thus the Christians remaining Masters of the Field or Place of Battle intended to Attack again the Enemies Camp by Break of Day in the Morning but they laboured so hard all that Night that they fortified their Camp and made it almost impregnable which hindered the Germans from making another Attempt in the Morning The Christians lost a great many Men in this Fight amongst which were divers Officers of Fame and Renown as Heusler General of the Horse and Major-General Polland besides others who died of their Wounds The Turks lost above 8000 Men as was reported by a Pasha who was taken Prisoner in the Battel The Troops on both sides often mingled and gave no Quarter on either side A great Booty was taken from the Turks amongst which were many fine Horses with several Standards In the heat of this Action the Germans lost some Pieces of Cannon by reason that their Carriages were shot in pieces and the Horses which drew them were killed The 27th of this Month of September the whole Christian Army remained that whole Day in Posture of Battle before their Camp but the Enemy not appearing His Electoral Highness resolved to pass the Beque and to march towards the River Theysse to supply the Army with Provisions of which they began to be in want which was done the 28th when the Turks passed the River in like manner And on the 29th the Christian Army Encamped at Olasch near the Theysse where General Staremberg joyned the rest of the Army with six Regiments of Horse from Titul and Orders were sent to the Brandenburghers and other Troops
Sultan 251. Children of Frangipani Nadasti and Serini change their Names and why 30. Chimacham of Constantinople an Enemy to the French 431. Chonad defends it self against the Turks 234. Christians forc'd from the Bridges 105. Several of them kill'd 107. Pass the Danube 142. Defeated and receive a great Loss 152. Five hundred put to the Sword 154. Prepare to give Battle to the Turks 213. Gain an intire Victory over the Turks 346. Cities Revolt to the Emperor 125. Claudiopolis describ'd 262. Its Conditions with the Duke of Lorrain ibid. Clergy endeavour to disturb the Diets 75. Clin surrenders at discretion 327. Coin alter'd in Turky 445. Conditions demanded of the Hungarians by the Turks 23. Conduct ill of the Imperial Army 552. Coningsmarc advances againââ the Seraskier 224. Engages the Turks and overthrows them ib. Falls ill 320. Dies 321. Considerations offer'd by the Turks 353. Conspiracy against the Vizier discover'd 302 441. Constantinople a Fire there 5. A Council held there 6. The Inhabitants thereof possest with a panick fear 222. Fires there 497 502 538. Copper-Money breeds Sedition in the Turkish Empire 431. Copy of a Letter from Mr. Coke to Sir W. Trumbal late Ambassador to the Grand Seignior 498. Corbelli destroys the Palanca of Bellingesh 367. Reinforces the Troops in Servia 377. Corinth describ'd 270. Cornaro Gen. in Dalmatia 314. Marches against Clin 326. Designs against Narenta 327. Returns to Spalatro ibid. Ioins the Venetian Fleet 363. Attempts to burn some Turkish Vessels ibid. Coron described 177. Taken by Storm 181. Council General of the Turks call'd at Sophia 347. Councils held about the Siege of Buda 200. Counties and Towns several submit 128. Croats take Behatz from the Turks 441. Cross set up instead of the Half-Moon at Vienna 122. Crown of Hungary described 140. Croy Duke of wounded 119. Cruelties acted both by the Imperialists and Hungarians 35. D. DAmbi sent by the Venetians to confer with Liberachi 358. Debates about a Peace 497. Debrezin taken by Count Strazoldo 38. Redeems its self from Free Quarters 189. Deputies afraid to meet at the Diet at Presburg 32. Designs to surprize Tekeli 348. Despot of Valachia submits 280. Diarbekir Pasha put to flight 537. Diet at Cassovia 24. The Emperor declares against it 25. Dissentions amongst the Turkish Militia 246. Appeased with Money ibid. Dobay Castle surrenders 554. Doge of Venice sick 322. Continues so 356. Recovers 357. Sails for Culuri 360. Relapses 364. Returns home 365. Donative refus'd to the Soldiers 529. Doria Marquis of sold for 60 Rix-Dollars 377. Draco Bey tortur'd 3. Duare besieged and reliev'd 176. Dunewalt Gen. with a Party observes the Enemies Motions 246. Marches to Kobas 250. His Character 299. Dutch troubled by the Turks 11. Dutch Ambassador's Letter to the Emperor 498. E. EArthquake at Smyrna 301. At Sophia 336. Edendorf a Meeting there 114. A Council of War held there ib. Embassy from the Poles and Moscovites to the Emperor 49. Emeric a Iesuit hinders the Agreement between the Emperor and the Hungarians 22. Emperor his Grant to the Hungarians 17. Prepares for War 26. Denies the Maintenance of the Hungarians Privileges and why 30. Sends Presents to the Grand Seignior 31. His Declaration 32. Enforc'd 33. Alters the Government of Hungary ibid. Makes Applications to the Port 38. Publishes a Manifesto 45. Satisfies the Male-Contents 78. His Camp 97. Takes a view of his Army 98. Goes with the Court to Lintz 101. Enters Vienna ââter the Siege 121. Interview between him and the King of Poland ib. Wants Money 156. Prepares for the next Campaign 276. Encourages the Bulgarians and Rascians 333. Makes Preparations against the Turks ib. Ratifies the Treaty of Canisia 370. Empress Crown'd Queen of Hungary 92. English Merchants troubled by the Port 8. Ambassador a Trick put upon him ibid. Trade in a bad Condition 393. Ambassador hastens to Constantinople and makes his Entry there 397. Erschet holds out against the Emperor's Forces 29. Surrenders ibid. Esperies yields to Tekeli and is demolish'd 93. Describ'd 160. Esseck describ'd 171. Taken ibid. Burnt 172. The Bridge ruined 221. Abandoned by the Turks 249. Summon'd by them 385. They raise the Siege 386. Esterhasi and Forgatz make offers of Peace 75. Made Palatine 76. F. FAcket taken by the Rascians and burnt 394. Faction against Kara Mustapha Grand Vizier 6. Famine and Pestilence a great one 159. Fechedebator surrendred 339. Felsiat surrenders 280. Ferislau taken by Tekeli 338. Burnt 348. Fight a bloody one 115. Another by Land and Water 517. Another between the Poles and Tartars 524. Filiporich taken by the Venetians 391. Finch Sir John the English Ambassador a Trick put upon him by the Port 8. Flies kill abundance of Cattle 372. Forces number of the Emperor's 98. Number of the Turks 99. A List of those design'd against Buda 199 200. Number of those of the Circles 162. Those of the Emperor join 401. Forts Schella and Scheinau give Offence to the Turks 38. France the King thereof makes a Truce with the Emperor 139. Frangipani Count made Prisoner 26. Tryed and Executed 30. His Estate forfeited to the Emperor 32. French Ambassador imprisoned 7. A juggle between them and the Turks 8. Ambassador has an Audience of the Grand Vizier 196. Persuades the Turks to fight 399. They assist the Turks 251. Desire to engage the Turks to them 261. King obstructs the War against the Turks 314. Writes to the Pope 515. Their Cruelty in Germany 316. Encouraâe the Turks to continue the War 332. Endeavour to draw the King of Poland from the Emperor ibid. Banished the German Empire 337. Obstruct the Peace between the two Empires 355. G. GAspar Col. killed 319. General of Malta receives Audience of the Doge 317. General Tax 528. Generals of the Great Duke and Malta desire to return home 321. Germans blam'd for not making a Peace with the Turk 332. Contemn their Enemies 340. Defeated 366. Quit the Blockadâ of Great Waradin 384. Germany alarm'd by the Turks 95. Girolamo Garzani slain 320. Gomenizze taken by the Venetians 183. Gondola his Character 299. Gran the Siege thereof resolved upon 125 128. Proposals concerning the State thereof 128. A Description of it 129. Surrendred on Conditions 130. Greek Patriarch a rash Man 548. Greeks in Scio favour'd by the Turks 526. Grievances of Cassovia and Epperies together with all the other Protestant Cities and Towns in Hungary from 65 to 73. Guadagne Duke of joins the Venetian Fleet 360. Gutta taken by the Turks 160. H. HAdgi Ali mutinies 285. Kills the Aga of the Ianisaries ibid. Halmet yielded 280. Hanover Prince of kill'd 393. Harscham a Battle began there 244. Hatwan surrendred 219. Heemskirk Mr. sent home 514. Herbert Mr. sent Ambassador to the Turks 444. His Letter to the Author ibid. Herbeville Col. order'd to recover Orsoua 340. Defeats a Party of Turks and retires from it ibid. Heusler Col. his Successes 160. Attacks a Convoy of the Turks but pays dear for it 190. Wounded 250.
Endeavours to raise the Siege of Buda 151. Attacks the Christians in their Trenches but is put to flight 228. Flies to Corinth 226. Keeps a Guard on Negropont 364. Serien Count his Character 299. Serini Count his Lady disgusted 22. He seems not resolved whether to join with the Rebels or to continue in his Obedience 25. Submits to the Emperor ib. Offers made him by Prince Lubkovitz 26. Escapes from Chiaketorno ib. Is made Prisoner ib. Iustifies himself 28. Try'd and Executed 30. His Estate forfeited to the Emperor 32. Serini Young restored to his Estate 48. Suspected and imprisoned 53. Set at liberty ibid. Setzin taken by the Poles 132. Shiâan Ibrahim made Vizier of Buda 146. His Character ib. His Cruelty 149. Put to Death 186. Sciaus Capt. Pasha Marches to relieve Coron 179. Is defeated with loss of a great Booty 180. Retires to Napoli di Romania 182. Is driven into Rhodes 183. His Character ib. made General 248. Declared Grand Vizier 251. Makes his Entry and salutes the Emperor 257. Sighet streighnn'd 305. Surrenders to the Emperor 328. Describ'd 329. Simon-Torn taken 220. Skirmish between the Turks and Venetians 317. Smith Geâ his Letter to the Poles 41. Soldiers take an Oath to reform the Government 252. The Soâfraw granted to the Christian Ministers 135. Solyman Aga pitch'd upon for Grand Vizier refuses it 134. Solyman Pasha his Reception by the Grand Seignior 187. The Grand Vizier jealous of him ib. He is made Vizier ib. Troubles the Christians 314. Solyman Kiaja a threatning Expression of his to Kara Mustapha Grand Vizier 3. Solyman Sultan install'd 259. His Person Character and Qualities ib. Visits his Brother Achmet 260. takes upon him to govern 287. Marches to Sophia 336. Consents to a Peace 347. His Death 398. Solyman Vizier taken 252. Strangled 254. Souches Count his Character 299. Soyer Col. defeated 34. Spahies Mutiny and are punished 185. They and the Ianisaries unite 258. Return Home 260. Sporke Gen. His Answer to the Turks 27. Standard of Mahomet exposed 286. Staremberg Count imprisoned 25. Wounded 211. His Character 298. Stephanopolis refuses to receive a German Garrison 300. Is obliged to surrender ibid. Stiria promises Money to the Emperor 276. Storm upon the Danube 517. Story of the Consul and a Iew 546. Strahina attack'd by the Turks 374. Strazoldo fight between him and Col. Joshua 48. Strigonium besieged 167. Succours sent by the Venetians to the Cutzi 314. Swedes come to the Siege of Newhausel 164. To the Siege of Buda 204. T. TAbor Isle of its Description 103. Taff Count his Character 299. Tartars a ody of them defeated 107. Another Body defeated 155. Barbarous usage of the poor People 367. Complaints against them 424. Beaten 525. Withdraw ib. Taxes great on the Christians 398. Teftish Pasha created 335. The Nature of it ib. One sent into Asia 432. Tekeli the Elder chief of the Rebels 30. He dies 31. His Castle surrender'd ib. Tekeli the Younger appears in the Wars 42. Succeeds Wesselini 44. In love with Princess Ragotski ib. Defeats her Troops ib. Offers new Grievances 45. Proceedings against him ib. Master of the Field ib. Writes Letters 46. Revolts to the Emperor and is slighted 48. Returns again to the Rebels ib. Offers Conditions 74. A Plot to sieze him during the Truce 75. Makes new Propositions 76. Call'd to the Diet ib. His Answer 77. Ioyns with the Turks ib. Emperor assents to his Marriage with Princess Ragotski 93. His Successes at Zatmar ib. His Protestations 97. Refuses to come to the Turkish Camp 112. Sends a Letter to the K. of Poland 125. Sends Deputies to the D. of Lorrain 128. Puts forth an Act of Pardon 138. Writes to the Pope 139. His Successes 160. In disgrace with the Port 185. Receiv'd again into Favour ib. Receives Aid from the Turks 188. Marches to Mongatz 191. With Money makes Levies 232. Enters into the Country near Segedin where he is defeated and wounded 233. Writes to his Princess 279. Defeated ib. Is declar'd Prince of Transilvania 374. His Declaration upon it ib. Sends a Letter to âis Princess 377. Her Answer 378. Flies from place to place 384. At Adrianople 435. His Audience with the Grand Vizier ib. French Ambassador visits him ib. He and the Tartars sent away ib. He is neglected 535. His poor State and Condition 548. His great Afflictions 550. His ill Treatment by the Turks and Banishment 606. Tesfagee refuses to obey the Grand Seignior's Command 285. He is slain ib. Teutonick Order The Character of the Grand Master thereof 33. Made Vice-King of Hungary ib. His Character 34. Titul surrender'd to the Turks 401. Tornese surrender'd to the Venetians 270. Tour La kill'd 178. Transilvanians joyn the Imperialists 199. Treasure found 112. Treaties between the Turks Poles and Moscovites 50. Of Peace laid aside 423. With the Princes of the Empire 157. Treaty between the Emperor and Malecontents how broke off 74. Between the Poles and the Tartars 161. Concluded with the Deputies of Transilvania 229. Begun between the Emperor and the Turks 331. Troubles at Constantinople 251. Turkish Affairs in an ill Condition 518. Turkish Ambassador desires Audience 329. Order of the Solemnity thereof 330. Another proceeds to Vienna 348. Turkish Court in great Confusion 347. Turkish Discipline the manner of it 533. Turkish Fleet very weak 313. Turks listen to the request of the Hungarians 23. Alarm'd at the Germans appearing on their Frontiers 27. Refuse Assistance to the Malecontents 31. The Reason why ib. Assist them underhand 36. Ioyn with them ib. Grow Proud 38. Much enraged at the taking of Debrezin ib. Make Incursions 40. Ioyn with the Malecontents 48 Fall off from the Moscovites 51. Iealous of Tekeli 76. Appear before Vienna 103. Summon the City 104. Batter it 105. Discontents between them and Tekeli 107. They are repulsed before Vienna and cover their Trenches 108. Parties of them defeated 109 112. In want of Forage 111. Two thousand kill'd 116. An Account of their Forces ib. How many kill'd in the Siege of Vienna ib. Give Ground 119. Routed 127. Pursued ib. Prepare again for War 157. Prâpose a Treaty 158. Slight the Poles 161. Fall on the Baggage before Gran 141. Are put to Flight and Defeated ib. Two Parties of them Defeated 148. Forces at Sea 158. Land-Forces defeated 169. Propose a Treaty ib. Defeated near Esseck 171. March to relieve Coron 177. Take a Fort from the Venetians 178. Receive a great Defeat 180. The ill State of their Affairs 184. Corn scarce among them 195. Demand Hostages of Transilvania Moldavia and Valachia 200. A Body of them Routed 220. Another put to Flight ib. Meet Seditiously 221. Seek for Peace 235. Resolve to Fight 243. Routed 244. Fly out of the Morea 269. Burn and abandon Corinth ib. Endeavour to take Singh but are repulsed 275. Attack the Malteses 319. Receive a great overthrow ib. Seek for Peace 304. Fly from before Belgrade 308. Sue again for Peace 309. Assault the Germans but are
repulsed with Loss 314 Desire Peace which the Emperor unhappily refuses 319. Design against the Christians 341. Defeated 342. Attack the Christians ib. Are beaten and Retreat ib. Fly to Potoschin 343. Abandon their Camp and the Germans possess it ib. Put to Flight 346. Defeated 348. Forces Land at Negropont 357. Return with Loss to Temeswaer 387. Despise a Peace 393. In hopes of Victory under their new Grand Vizier 397. Falsifie their Faith 401. Pursued by the Rascians 425. Resolve to continue the War 432. Repulsed from Titul and Fitz by the Rascians 441. Repulsed from Portsea 443. Vigorously Attack Poroka ib. Are repulsed 444. Design to recover Scio 520. Many of them Drown'd in the Watersin Asia 503. Averse to a Peace with thesurrender of Caminiec 513. Regain Scio 525. Defeated 537. Again worsted 540. Inclinable to a Peace 553. V. VAlier set upon by ten Turkish Vessels after a bloody Fight is kill'd 392. Valona in fear by the Venetians 390. Abandon'd by the Turks 391. Venier kill'd 364. Venetian Armada sails to Patrass 266. Venetian Camp wasted with Sickness 318. Venetian Fleet Winters at Napoli di Romania 356. Resolve to Besiege Napoli di Malvasia 389. Venetians troubled by the Port 9. Their Ambassador imprison'd 10. Declare War against the Turks 136. Their Reasons for it 137. Relieve Chielifa 223. Anchor before Corinth 269. Take Possession of it 270. Their Successes against the Turks from 313 to 327. At Sea give the Turks a great Defeat 537. Veterani Routs the Tartars 220. His Character 299. Defeated 531. Vicegrad describ'd 140. Storm'd and taken ib. Victory a wonderful one 346. Vienna a Plague there 49. Fortified 94. A great Consternation there 101. Garrison'd 102. The number of the Garrison ib. Council appointed for Government of it 103. A Fire there 104. Staremberg Governour thereof Wounded 105. The Besieged make a Sally ib. Spring a Mine 107. A Letter shot into the Town ib. The Turks spring a Mine 108. Counterscarp taken by the Turks ib. Are in hopes of Relief â13 Signs of Approaching Succours 116. Turks play their Cannon against it 119. Ioy within the Town 121. Virovitz surrender'd 148. Vizier of Buda his great Power 218. Viziers Four new ones of the Bench made 303. Vizier Grand makes a Peace with the Poles 39 and why ib. Accepts of the Conditions offer'd by the Moscovites 51. Publishes a Manifesto at Alba-Regalis 100. In the Camp before Vienna 103. His Tents fall to the Lot of the King of Poland 120. Complains against the Pasha of Buda 123. Strangles the Vizier of Buda and other Pashas 124. Excuses himself before the Grand Seignior 132. Is acquitted 133. Order'd to stay at Belgrade 230. Prepares for War and sends to the Tartars ib. Endeavours to relieve Sighet ib. Gives up the Seals 286. Is kill'd ib. The new G. Vizier goes not to the War 34. Marches to Nicopolis 373. Invests Belgrade 382. Not enclin'd to a Peace 397. Character of one 434. Artifices of his Son ib. Seeks the Life of the Chimacam which puts his own in danger 436. Remov'd and another instituted 437. At Belgrade 497. Sent to the Army 502. Begins his March to Adrianople ib. Deposed 514. A new one 515. His Character ib. Raises the Siege of Belgrade 518. Sent for in hast 519. Delays to return 520. Put in fear 522. Strangled 529. Ungwar taken 162. Vypalanca burnt by Rabutin 557. W. WAllestein Count sent into Poland 95. His Business ib. Walpo invested 249. Surrenders ib. Waradin Great Besieged and Blockaded 428 429 430. In great distress 438. Surrender'd 439. Wazia attack'd and taken 154. Wesselini dies 44. Widen taken by the Germans 349. A Place of much advantage 350. Tartars retire from it 376. Invested by the Turks 378. Surrenders to them ib. Witzen a Fight near it 141. Wormb Count blamed 45. Wuchin taken by Dunewalt 248. Y. YEdic breeds Disorders in Asia 334. A Party of his Soldiers Defeated 335. Marches to Prusa and defeats the Pasha ib. Declar'd King of Anatolia ib. Besieges Angona which ransoms it self ib. Is defeated by the Teftish and kill'd 336. Yeghen Commits some Outrages 288. Eâtrusted with the Army ib. Demands the Seals of the Grand Seignior ib. Mutinies 304. Seizes on Hassan Pasha ib. Commits great Spoils 318 His Fate 333. Kills the Tartar Prince ib. The Father Meditates Revenge but he is favour'd by the Grand Vizier ib. Commits all sorts of Outrages 334. Commands issued from the Port to take him dead or alive ib. Flies into Albania ib. Is beheaded by Mamoot Bei ib. Z. ZArnata taken by the Turks 182. Zatmar invested by Apafi 92. Siege raised ibid. Zelen surrenders to the D. of Lorrain 263. Zemplin refuses to receive a German Garrison 29. Zerneck quitted by the Turks 250. Zyclos taken 221. The End of the CONTENTS Lamen Jeremy Cap. 13. Granado in Spain was recovered from the Sarasins by Ferdinand in 1491. The Causes of the Greatness of the Turkish Empire The Order of the Author 's Proceeding in the Writing of this History Divers Opinions concerning the beginning of the Turks 2 King. 17 4 Esdr. 13 Jo. Leunclavius Pandect cap. 22. Sebast. Munster Universalis Cosmograph lib. 2. Scythia the native Country of the Turks Pomp. Mela lib. 1. cap. ult Plin. secundus lib. 6. ca. 7. The great agreement betwixt the Turks and Scythians When and for what causes the the Turks left their ancient and natural Seats in Scythia to seek others in the Countries more Southerly 755. 844. Sâbellicus Ennead 9. lib. 2. Armenia now called Turcomania the first Seat of the Turks after their first coming out of Scythia Togra otherwise called Tangrolipix sent to aid the Persian Sultan Mahomet the Persian Sultan goâth himself with an Army against Tangrolipix Tangrolipix by consent of the Souldiers made Sultan of Persia Tangrolipix first Sultan of the Turks When the Turks first received the Mahometan Superstition Cutlu-Muses sent by Tangrolipâx against the Turks Cutlu-Muses rebelleth against Tangrolipix The Turks Embassador contemned of the Emperor Tangrolipix invadeth the Emperors Dominions Dissention betwixt Tangrolipix and his brother Habramie Alim Cutlu-Muses flyeth into Arabia Covetousness and lack of reward the decay of the Constantinopolitan Empire Eudocia the Empress contrary to her Oath desirous to marry Diogenes Romanus of a Prisoner by the Empress made General of her Army Eudocââ marrieth Diogenes Romanus and proclaims him Emperor The Provinces of the Empire spoiled by the Turks The Turks discomfited by Diogenes the Emperor Diogenes goeth witâ a great Army against thâ Turks Axan the Sultan âindeth Embassadors unto Diogenes for peace John Ducas a notable Traitor cause of the flight of the Emperors Army Diogenes the Emperor taken by the Turks Eudocia the Empress deposed by the Traytor John Ducas Psellus and others Diogenes the Emperor taken Prisoner by Andronicus The miserable death of Diogenes the Emperor Axan the Sultan seeketh to revenge the death of Diogenes Cuâlu-âuses with his Sons and Kinsmen take up arms against Axan the Sultan A most
the Princes of Moldavia The Voyage of the Gallions of Florence against the Turks The Enterprise to take the Caravan of Egypt The Florentines meet with the Turks Fleet. The Turks assail the Gallions of Florence Five Turkish Gallies sunk The Turks put to flight The Florentines take a rich Ship of the Turks The Exploits of the Gallies of Malta and Naples A Venetian Ship taken The Christians Gallies go tâ the Island of Lango Lango forced by the Christians An Enterprise upon Albania discovered by the Turks A Patriarch of Greece fleyd alive The Caravan of Aegypt arrives at Constantinople The Bassa's recompence that brought it The Turks are in fear of the Christians Gallies Grashoppers at Constantinople spoil the Country Violent Rain in the City A Persian Ambassador comes to Constantinople The Turks Army against the Persians The Death of Amurath Serder Severity of the Sultan The Persian offers Conditions of Peace and a Tribute The falsehood of a Turk punished by the Justice of God. Corinth taken and spoiled by the Knights of Malta The Ceremonies of the Daughters Marriage The Order of the Brides truss or moveables Wherein the Brides moveables consisted The Brides Slaves The Order of the Brides conducting to her Husband Emirs and their Priviledges The Death of the Sultans Daughter The Grand Seignior beats his Sultana A great Plague at Constantinople A Deruis seeketh to kill the Emperor The Funeral of the Lady Glover the Ambassador's Wife The Castle of Lango taken by the Florentines Courses of the Russians and Tartars upon the Turks Troubles in Moldavia A Polonian Ambassador arrested at Constantinople The Turk arms to invade Moldavia Cromstad besieged by Battori He demands Succours from the Turk and is betray'd Constantine Son to Ieremy enters the Government Stephen made Vayvod of Moldavia by the Turk Constantine's Answer to the Turks Aga. Constantine and Potosky taken Prisoners Stephen proclaimed Prince of Moldavia Constantinople afflicted with Grashoppers The Troubles of Transilvania Battari kills Nage Parties against Battori Division of the People of Transilvania All the three Nations against Battori Battori sends an Ambassador to the Emperour Matthias Cruelty of Battori Gabor and the Turk press Battori The Miseries and Despair of Battori Battori slain by his own Souldiers Bethlem Gabor made Prince of Transilvania by the Turk A Persian Ambassador comes to Constantinople The Sultan enters in state into Constantinople The Order how his Houshold marched Pages chosen amongst the fairest for the Sultans Pleasure A largess of the Persian Ambassador when as the Sultan past The Persians Presents to the Turk The Chimacham put from his Place The Emperor Matthias sends an Ambassador to Constantinople The malice and falshood of the Turks Troubles in the Realm of Fez and Morocco The beginning of the Xerifs of Fez and Morocco The Children of the Xerif grow potent They kill the King of Morocco The King of Fez begins to fear them The King of Fez besiegeth Morocco and is defeated Quarrels betwixt the Xerifs and the eldest taken by his Brother The Xerifs assault the King of Fez. Cidan and Kequi Brethren expell one another A Prophecy invented by Kequi and preached by religious Turks Abdalla defeated and slain notwithstanding his false Prophecies The miraculous King of Mauritania Cydan King of Fez overthrown A great Drought and Sterility at Algier Processions of the Turks The devout Prayers of the Christians obtain rain A Capuchen of Florence in captivity at Tunes He dies gloriously for the faith An enterprize of four slaves They are discover'd They defend themselves and kill many The Captain cruelly executed The United Estates send an Ambassadour to Constantinople Presents sent from the United Estates to the Turk A League betwixt the Turk and the Hollanders The Morisques chase the Jews out of Pera. The Practices of the Morisques against the Christians of Pera. The Turks Army for Transilvania A Question for the Patriarchship of Constantinople The Enterprise of the Great Duke of Tuscany upon Agliman The number of the Dukes Gallies and the Commanders They land at Ieronda The state of the Fort of Agliman The Christians land at Agliman The Description of Agliman The Fortifications of the place The Order given to assault the âort The Turks come from their Gallies to charge the Christians The Turks retire to their Towers and Walls The Commissary of the Knights of St. Stephen slain A bloody Combat within the Fort. The Christians get the Victory Agliman ruined The Voyage of the Gallies of Sicily in the Levant They set upon the Turkish Gallies Sigismund Battori Prince of Transilvania dies at Prague The Turks threaten War in Hungary A great Plague at Constantinople All the Dogs sent out of Constantinople The care of the Turks to win Men to their Religion A severe Punishment of a Drunkard The Sultan admonisheth the Transilvanians to obey Bethlem Emir Facardin abandoned Sidon Emir retires to Florence The great Duke receives him courteously A horrible tempest in the Mediterranean Sea. A conspiracy against the Visier Nassuf The King of Persia's cruelty against the Armenians The fall of Nassufs fortune The fall of Nassufs Fortune The beginning and progress of Nassufs Fortune He is made Governour of Mesopotamia Nassuf made Grand Visier and General of the Army He forceth the Persian to a Peace The Sultan resolves to be rid of him and concludes his Ruin. Nassufs Throat cut An insolent Favorite continues little The Treasures of Nassuf Another Discourse of Nassufs Death Letters from the Sultan to the Emperour The Emperours answer to the Turk The Turks Courses in Hungary The Estates of Bohemia Austria Stiria and others The Resolution of the Estates The Designs of Bethlem upon divers places He receives Forces from the Turk and besiegeth Lippa The Sultan causeth a Platform to be made at Constantinople Certain Jesuits go to Mingrelia or Cholcos The Shipwrack of certain Gallies A Peace betwixt the Turks and the Georgians The Salutation of the Georgians The Reception of the Jesuits by a Prince of Asia The Custom of the Mingrelians at their Feasts The History of Sultan Iacaia hâld by many to be Emperour Achmat's Brother His Mother was a Christian She passeth out of Asia into Europe She discovers her self and him to an Archbishop Iacaia becomes a Christian. He joyns with the Rebels of Asia The Rebels defeated and Iacaia wounded He sends to Constantinople and corrupted the Visier Iacaia in danger of his life at Cracovia He retires to Prague to the Emperour He comes to Florence to the great Duke of Tuscany He maketh a Voyage into the Levant in the Duke's Gallions Iacaia goes to Naples and Millan He comes to Rome Tyrannies of Stephano The Noblemen revolt against Stephano Prince Alexander called into Moldavia by the Boyers The fort of Cochina yielded unto Prince Alexander Fifteen hundred Tartarians defeated by the Cossacks Deputies sent from the Moldavians to Prince Alexander The General of Stephano's Artillery resolves to betray him A second Defeat of Stephano's Tartarians A
Vizier ordered to stay at Belgrade A Treaty concluded with the Deputies of Transilvania ãâ¦ã Poland The Vizier endeavours to relieve Sigeth A surprizâ given to Sigeth The Fear and Consternation there The happy consequence of this Action The Christian Garrisons supplied and relieved Buda cleansed of Rubbisâ Rich Goods found in Vaultâ The Pasha endeavours to secure Alba Regalis The State of Alba Regalâs Agria Proposals how Agria might be supplied They are prevented Tekeli with Money makes Levies Enters into the Country near Segedin Is Defeated and Wounded Forty men of Agria desert and joyn with the Christians Grand Vizier orders relief The Christians ândeavour to prevent it Plots contrived by Tekeli are discovered Baron Orlick defâaâs a Party of the Turks The Turks worsted in several Skirmishes Chonad defends it self against the Turks The Ottoman Port in great disorder Great want of Money Means to raise it A Mutiny among the Marine Soldiers Want of men The Turks seek for Peace The Emperor âemands three Articles April 1687. Agria in distress The number of the Christian Army Iune 1687. Succour brought to Agria The Elector of Bavaria comes to the Camp. Esseâk to be first attacked Iune 1687. The Grand Vizier desired to succour Esseck Iune The Imperialists possess themselves of Bridges and a Fort built by the Turks The Vâzier Ordâââ his Army âo marâh Floods break the Bridges Tâe Marshes repaired Siâus Pasâa at Esseck A laborious Work. Trees cut and thrown iâto the Stream by the Turks Iuly The Army passed the Drave Marches forward Heusler wounded Iuly The Army marches in Battalia The Viziers strongly encamped Are assisted by the French. The Turkâ keep within their Camp. Some Croatâ cut off The manner of the Turkish Camp. Reasons for a Retreat Agreed at the Christian Camp. Conduct in the Retreat Against the Aâtacks of the Turks The manner how the Christians repassed the Drave The Ioy which the Turks make for this Succâss Parties sent by the Turks to Darda Iuly The Christian Army reinforced Loss by the Foragers Means to intercept relief of Agria A Field Battle designed August 1687. A Skirmish The Duke of Mantoua at the Camp. A necessity to Fight The Turks resolve to Fight Several Skiâmishes August The Turkish Army appears A Battle began at Harscham The Turks routed The valour of the Christian Commanders The Princâ of Savoy carries the News of Victory His bravery The Numbers killed and wounded The Vizier's Tent allotted to the Elector of Bavaria The spoile taken August 1687. Te Deum Sung in the Vizier's Tent. Agria surrenders Fears at Vienna Ioy at the News of Victory Dissentions amongst the Turkish Militia Appeased with Mony. Forces sent under Dunewalt The Duke of Loraine passes the Danube Provisions laden on Carts The difficulty of marching Sickly and infirm attacked by the Turks The Foot carried in Carts The Sick recover at Segedin And Zolnock Sedition in the Tuâkish Camp. Sciaus Pasha made General A Character of the Vizier Wuchân taken by Dunewalt Sept. 1687. Hoskirchen with a party make an Excursion as far as Esâeck Walpo Invested Esseck abandoned by the Turks Walpo Surrendârs Octob. 1687. The Turks quit Orovitza Possega quittâd by the Turks It is garrisoned by the Geâmans Dunâwalt Marchâs to Kobas A party of Germans cut off The Turks quit Zerneck A Skirmish Dunewalts Army lodged in Winter-quarters A Chiaus sent by the Army to the Sultan The Grand Seignior approves of what they had done The Army Petitions against Solyman He delivers up the Seal and Standard Sciaus unwilling to March. They shoot at the Soldiers from Belgrade Tââubles at Constantiple The Soldiers take an Oath to râform the Government Septem 1687. Regeb gives Council but not taken The Kuzlir Aaga's Council against Regeb Regeb seized He escapes Others are seized and Solyman the Vizier is taken Kuperlee Pasha is sent for Is kindly received October 1687. News from the Army Many Officers killed by them The Selictar returns from the Army The Army Marches to Constantinople A Council ãâã Solyman the late Vizier strangled His last Will. Proposals sent to the Army And refused Regeb taken Ibrahim Pasha put to Death at Rhodes The little Byram The Army inflexible The Grand Seignior still endavours to appease them Fines laid and levied The Grand Seignior endeavours to cut off his Brothers and Sons It prevented The Grand Seignior loses his Authority Oct. 28. 1687. Sultan Mahomet deposed Sultan Solyman made Emperor Siaus Pasha Grand Vizier makes his Entry and Salutes the Grand Seignior Nov. 1687. Regeb strangled The chief of the Mutineers killed Several Imprisoned The Spahees and Janisaries unite The Vizier yields to all their demands The Janisaries chuse a new Aga. The manner of raising Money Rich Men taxed The Janisaries Assault their Officers Nov. 1687. They vouch safe to takâ their pay Thâ new Grand Seignior installed His person and qualities He visâts his Bâother Aâhmet Pâflections on the charges Reformations in the Government Decem. 1687. New commotions Money wanting but is found The Spahees return home The French desire to engage the Turks to them The Vizier appears in publick The Character of the new Grand Seignior The Christian Army draws into Winter-quarters Quarters taken in Transilvania Apafi sends Deputies to the Duke of Loraine Offers made A Message from Loraine Claudiopolis The Conditions with Claudiopolis The Duke of Loraine at Alba Julia. Zeben And Bestrissa surrender Articles agreed The Imperial Court goes to Possonium Crown of Hungary setled The Ceremonies of Crowning the King of Hungary General Caraffa treaâs the Pasha of Agria The advantage of taking Agâia Prayers at Venice for Success The Venetian Armado Sail to Patras The Turks Trenches The Câristians land The Turks Retreat Some Gallies pass the Castles Konismark draws up the Army A Fight The Tuâks defeated Patras taken Mahomet Pasha put to Flight The Fort of Lepanto battered The Seraskier Flies to Corinth Rejoycings at Venice Rewards given to the Generals The Turks Fly out of the Morea Mustapha Pasha Flies âo Salona The Venetians Anchor before Corinth The Turks burn and abandon Corinâh The Christians take possâssion of the place A dââcription of Corinth The Albanâans fall on the Turks Castle Tornese Surrenders Several other Towns submit As also Salona Several Greek Families transported to the Morea Mitra Surrenders Malvasia alarumed And is Bombed A design upon Athens Which is Summon'd The Castle battered The Seraskâer dareâ not Fight The Castle of Athens surrenders The Articles of Treaty Some Turks turn Christians The description of Athens Megara burnt Castel Nuovo attacked Septem 1687. The Venetians Land. A Fight begun The Pasha of Bosna endeavours to relieve the Turks And is repulsed Another Pasha endeavours to give succour A part of the Venetians put to the rout The Turks defeated Summons sent to the Town Are reâused The Tuâks march to relieve the Town An Assault resolved Thâ Assailants forced to retreat The Morlachs renew the Assault The Tower yields Also the middle Tower.
Preparations in order to the Siege of Negropont The Venetian Fleet âaile âowards Negropont 1688. July ãâ¦ã Negâopont Turkish Strength in ââgâopont The Doge and General Officers take a view of the Country The Christian Troops advance The General of Malta receives Audience of the Doge ãâ¦ã Tuâks ãâã Venâtiaââ The Town Invested August 1688. August The Seraskier at Petra Thâ Venetian Camp ãâã with Sâââness Negropont a Fruitful Country The Temper of the Inhabitants The Turks show themselves The Tuâks Attack the Malteses A Fort near the Mills taken The Turks recover it The Doge resolves to Attack the Turks in their Trenches The Manner of their Trenches The Turks Sally ãâã Colonel Gaspar an Athenian killed The Turks Attackedin their Trââches They quit them and fly A terrible Slaughter Girolamo Garzoni ãâã The Venetians Mastârs of the Turks Trenches Suburbs Aug. 21. The ãâã of the Turks ãâã Turks Sallâ agaââ General Konismark sâck Septemb. A brave Offer made by an Engineer The Venetians repulsed A remarkable Passage 1688. Septemb. The Venetians again repulsâd The Difficulties of taking the City Tâe Venetians discouraged General Kenismark 's Dâaâh The Generals of the Great Duke and Maâta desâre leave to return hâme The Venetians take a Bânnââ from the Târkâ and again âreven ãâã of it ãâ¦ã Tuscany dâpart Sâcâness in the ChristianCaâp The Turks Sally October Basignani the Engânier fails in his Dâsign and is killed The Dâgâ sick 1688. October The General of Malta departs Chief Officers killed Prince of Brunswick and General Hor command the Army The Council of War advises an Atâack The Preparations made for it Octob. 12. An Assault made And mosâ carried Many Mân lâât Great misâortunes The Lossâs sustained by the Gallies Octob. 13 A Counsel of War râsolves to desist from the Attack A Proposal made to stay all the Winâer in the Island Some Cannon drawn off Octob. 15. The Foreign Troops mutiny and will not Winter on the Island The Siege âaâsed Some disorder Octob. 22. Orders given to the Admirals and places appointed where to disbark the Soldiers Novemb. 1688. Novemb. The Doge Lands very sick Cornaro marches against Clin. Septemb. The Venetians storm the Breach 1688. Septemb. They bcome Masters of the first Retrenchment The Turks in want of Water They Capitulaâe They Surrender at Discretion Cornaro designs against Narenta October 1688. Ocâober ãâã Nariâ Tâe Morlacks waste the Counâây The Fleet of Ships sâopt by contrary Winds Cornaro returns to Spalatro 1689. January 1689. January February Sighât 1689. February Canisia refuses to surrender The Turkish Ambassadors desire Audience The Solâmnity observed at the Audience The Emperor seated on his Throne They are admitted to his Presence The Amâassâdoââ rââurn ãâã Audiânââ A Treaty begun The Turks submissive No sââp made to a Conclusion of Peace by reason of the Demands made by the Turks Their hopes in the French promises The Germans blaâed for nââ making a ãâã The French encourage the Turks to continue the War And endeavour to draw the King of Poland from his Alliance The Poles cold in their Actings The Emperor encourages the Bulgarians and Rascians And makes Preparations against the Turks A ãâã in Asia The Fate of Yeghen He kills the Pââace of Tartary The Father meditates Revenge The Grand Vizier favours Yeghen Yeghen commits all sââts of Outrages Commands ãâã fâom thâ Part to tâke Yeghen ãâ¦ã He ãâã into Albania Mamâââ Bei ãâã his Heaâ Disorders in Asia by Yedic Defiance given to Yedic A Party of his Soldiers defeated Yedic marches to Prusa And defeats the Pasha Declared King of Anatolia besieges Angora Angora pays a Ransomâ The Râbels ãâã all Oââers of Grace The Nature of a Tefâish Pasha The Teftish engages Yedic aâd defeats him Regeb Pasha made Gâneral in the place of Yeghen whose Nephew is put to Death The Grand Seignior marches to Sophia April An Earthquake abâut the time of the Grand Signiors Departure 1689. April May. Plots of thâ French discovered 1689. May. The ârench Banished out of the Empire Pr. Lewis coming to the Army encourages the Soldâers June 1689. June ãâ¦ã Turks ãâ¦ã Lâwis Hassan Pasha Palanca Veterani anâ Piccolomini jâân with Pâ Lewis Fetislau taken by Tekeli And possess Orsoua 300 Heydukes killed by the Turks The Croats defeat a great Body of the Turks A compleat Victory Corbelli Summons Fechedebator Fechedebator is surrendred July Pr. Lewis encamps near the River Morava The Turks retrâat 1689. August The force of both Armies The Germans coâtemn their Enemies The Grand Vizier goes not to the War. A Mutiny prevented ân the Turkish Camp. Heisler demolishes Orsoua Countermanded by Pr. Lewis Heisler sick Herbeville ordered to recover the place He defeats a Party of Turks And Retires from Orsoua August 27 th and 28 th A Bridge made over the Morava The Designs of the Turks Pr. Lewis resolves to Attack the Scraskier Hiâ Marââ He advances towards the Turks The Turks dâfeated Coâsultations to Assaâlâ ãâã Enâmâ The Turks attack the Christians Are beaten retreat 1689. August They quit thâir ground Some German Soldiârs kill'd Another Attack on the Turks The Turks fây to Patoschin They abandon their Camp. The Germans possess it Râturn ãâã to Goâ Septemb. ãâã Lewis Writes to the Vizier ãâã of Canisia and Great âââadâne ãâã 1689. Septemb. Pr. Lewis marchâs to Nissa Pr. Lewis marches towards Nissa Bridges broken and others made Septemb. 24 Pr. Lewis engages the Turks near Nissa Pr. Lewis Atâackâ ãâã Turks The Turkish Horse in disorder Duke of Croy succours the right Wing The Turks put to Flight The Christians gain an entire Victory The Victory wonderful The Christians eâter Nissa It is fortfiâd for Winter Quarters Mustapha Pasha Palanââ A Party of the Germans nâar Sophia October The Turkish Court in great Confusion A General Council of the Tuâks called at Sophia 1689. October The Grand Seignior consents to a Peace The ââws of a ãâ¦ã the Turks hinders the Peace Thâ Ambassaâââ proâeâds to Vienna The Campagne ended Designs to surprize Tekeli Orsoua and Fetislau burnt Pr. Lewis maââhes to Widin The Horse pass the Bridges and ânter the Enemies Camp. The Turks makâ a stând bâfore Widin The Turkish Cavalry put to flight and the Army defeated and Widin taken The Turks reâuse to dâlâvâr the Castle of VVidin The Castle of VVidin surrenders The Soldiers and People march out Widin a ãâ¦ã Châistians Wânter Quââters pâovidâd for the Soâdiârâ For Winter Quarters Picolomini reinforced Count Picolomini maââhes towââds Pristina and Clina They conclude a Treaty with the People And Kazianech ââfeat a Party of 300 Turks Mamut Pasha encampâd in a Valley with 10000 Mân flies upon a Report that the Christians âere marching against them Are pursued by the Hussars The Antient Seat of Ladislaus Cziacchy pluââered and burnt Piccolomini ãâ¦ã to Kazianech Piccolomini sick ye marches towards Prisseren Novemb. And to Panni The Commander of Pyroth defeats 1500 Turks The Imperialists defeated near Dragoman Piccolomini comes to
Prisseren 1689. Novemb. The Arnouts list themselves And formed into regular Troops Piccolomini 's Death Decemb. Prince of Holstein Commands the Army 1689. Decemb. Mustapha Aga comes to renew the Treaty of Peace The French and Court of Rome obstruct the Peace The Reasons for which the Peace was obstructed 1689. January Thâ Venetian ãâ¦ã Napoli de Romania 1689. January The Venetians in some distress The Doge sick February A Convoy with Money and Provision arrives from Venice 1689. February Turkish âoâces landed at Negropont March. Morosini reâovârs his Health Negropont supplied 1689. March. Malvasia blââked up Liberachi âncamped He purposes to joyn with Bossina Thâ Venetians fâar the incââase oâ Liberachi 's Foâces ãâã Remedy A Plot laid against Liberachi A Ploâ agaânst Liberachi Dambi sânt to him Is kindly received by Liberachi Their Conferânce Liberachi excuses his coming over to the Venetians Ali Bey disturbs the Discourse Liberachi his Compliment sânt to the Doge Dambi departs The Troops embarked The Doge sails for Culuri Some fears for the Convoy coming from Venice The Duke of Guadagne joyns the Fleet. Two Venetian Gallies lost A Relation of the state of theTown 1689. May. June The Malta Gallies arrived the 24 th The Venetian Convoy arrives 1689. June Visits made to the Dogâ The Complements returned The Result of a Council of War. Liberachi thââatâns ãâã nâar âalona Hââââhts aââ iâ defâated July The Nâârow of Corinth fortâfââd The Plagââ ãâã out 1689. July Malvasia blocked up The Malta Gallies permitted to cruise abroad A Storm endangers âhe Gallies Reinforcement sent âo the Narrow of Corinth The Bombs annoy the Town Thâ Gallies of Malta return âhây go agaân to Sea. Cornaââ joyns the Fleet. Attempt to burn the Vessels of the Town 1689. August But without effect Venier Caraccioli killed Are greatly lamented The Turks make a Saâly Somâ Oltramarines put to ââight The Seraskier keeps a Guard on Negropont The Ships batter the Town Septemb. The Doge sick of a Fever 1689. Septemb. The Doge returns âome The Gallies of Malta separate from the Fleet. The Doge at Ragusi October Spalato Octob. 3d The Doge makes his Quarantene at Spalato Novemb. 1689. Novemb. Theyr joycâ for the Succâssâs of Pr Lewis of Baden The Pâatcicâ givân to the Doge Decemb. Tââ Dâgâ departs from Spalato and arrives at Venice 1690. January The Germans defeated Count Montecelli Attacked by the Tartars He makes his Escape with some loâs Casseneck surrendred Corbelli destroys the Palanca of Bellingesh The Germans get an Advantage The Tartars barbarous Usage of the poor People They return to Budziack Nissa iâ want of Provisions February Canisia ãâã to capitulatâ 1690. February Places taken and burnt March. The Rascians faithful to the Emperor 1690. March. Canisia treats Answer to the Garrison of Canisia Hostages given The Emperor ratifiââ thâ Treaty April The Tâon surrendred 1690. April The Cannon and Ammunition and Provisions taken therein The Situation of Canisia Incursions made into several places Some Skirmishes The Turks worsted Several small Parti âeâgage May. Nissa provided 1690. May. ãâ¦ã Fâies Berkowitz taken by a Captain of Dalmatia Sea Robbers Land. Berniâ surpriâââ by the Christians The Grand Vizier marches to the Camp at Nicopolis June The Palanca of Bellanasch surprized and taken 1690. Juâe Radimir abandoned by ãâã Turks A Booty taken from the Hussars ãâ¦ã Tuâks ãâ¦ã Great Waradin ãâã Câsââe ãâã Bellanasch surrenâred July ãâã Turks ãâã Strahina 1690. July Pernich stoâmed taken Tekeli declared Prince of Transilvania The Tartars râtire from Widin Corbelli reinforces the Troops in Servia August 1690. August The Christian Camp at Alexin Pyroth taken Nissa invested A Sally made from the Town General Heusler defeated ãâã Doria sold for 60 Rix Dollars Tekeli's Letter to his Princess The Princesâ's Answer Widin invâsted Pr. Lewis at âagodina Nissa straitly Besieged And Attacked Septemb. Widin surrendered The Garrison marches and joyns with Pr. Lewis 1690. Septemb. Nissa ãâã Semendââa ãâ¦ã P. Lewis in Transilvania October The Grand Vizier invests Belgrade 1690. October The Duke of Croy at Belgrade The Steeple of theCastle takes fire Again on fire and blows up A great slaughter thereby All the Magazines of Powder and Provâsâons ãâã up Belgrade taken The Duke of Croy escapes with the Generals The Germans quit tâe ãâã of Great-Waradin P. Lewis continues his march And beats several Parties of the Enemy Tekeli flies from place to place 1689. October Hâ ãâã inâo Walachia Esseck summoned The Answer to the Summons The Turks repulsâd Novemb. 1690. Novemb. A Salley made from the Town A stratagâm to deceive the Tuâks It succeeds to the terrour of the Turks The Turks raise the Siege by a pannick fear Ioy at Vienna Decemb. P. Lewis complimented by all the States of Transylvania C. Tekeli in a sad C ndition 1690. Decemb. P. Lewis prepares to fight the Turks The Turks return with loss âo Temeswaer Orsouâ sârrendred to the Turks The ãâ¦ã of Francisco Morosini The Prais of Morosini The Venetians resolve to besiege Napoli di Malvasia The Town battered They Capitulate Malvasia delivered up The Venetians design upon Valona Septemb. They Land. Cannina battered The Turks overthrown in the Field The Fort of Cannina capitulates 1690. Septemb. Cannina surrendred Persons of Quality killed The Turks abandon Valona The Pasha of Arzigovina designs on the Greeks Hâ attacks Nixichi Is beatân off The Pashâ taken Prisoneâ Filiporich takââ A Seaââgât The two ãâã St. Iseppo S. Mark attaâkâd by 10 Turkish Visââââ ãâ¦ã Maâk ãâ¦ã Valiâr killed The St. Iseppo sinks The Turks despise â Peace The English Trade in a bad condition The Turkey Trâde in a bad condition The Turkey Ships arrive in England January The Prince of Hanover killed 1691. January âacket takân and burned As also a Fort called Waradin February ãâã Turks of Great Waradin ãâã 1691. February ââveraâ Skirmishâs Novi delivered to the Turks The Turks worsted The Garrison of Lugos make a sally Are put to fâight The Town and Castle of Lugos taken The Garrison of Bech makes a Salley The Garrison of Segedin surprize Chonad March. Irrick surprizââ âith much Booty taken A Pasha pursues thâm buâ reâiâes Percilia routs a Body of Tartars Karakowar taken 1691. March. May. 1690. June 1691. June Sir Will. Hussey chosen Ambassador for Turky The Grand Vizier not inclined to a Peace The Turks in hopâ of Victoây under this Grand Vizier The English Ambassador hastens to Constantinople And makes his Entry Tââ Dâath of Sultan Solyman Sâââan Achmet Bâââhâr of Solyman pâoclaimed Emperor The Châract r of Sultan Achmet Solyman interred The Grand Vizier confirmed The strength of the Turkish Army Principal Men in Asia put to Death The Copper Money the cause of trouble August The Character of Sultan Achmet The force of the Turkish Army The French Ambassador perswades to a Battle Sir William Hussey at Constantinople Tâe Friendship between the Turks and French. August Câunt Marsigli 1691. August The March of the
he was near Kinsman unto the Bassa who being brought to Prince Alexander he received him very courteously and gave him a Garment fit for him having been stript of his own he also gave him a Horse and sent him back unto the Bassa with a good Convoy to whom he sent a Letter by the which he intreated him not to advance in favour of Stephano promising that if the Grand Seignior would suffer him to enjoy Moldavia quietly he would be most faithful unto him afterwards and pay him the yearly accustomed Tribute whereof the Bassa made no great account for he was wonderfully incensed both for his Sons âad success in this Enterprise and for the death of his Turkish Captain Upon the day of this Victory Prince Alexander sent fifteen hundred Horse to fortifie Prince Coresky whereof eight hundred were lodged in a certain Borough six Leagues from Ticouth whereas the Bassa and Michna were then with their Army being about five and twenty thousand men These eight hundred men neglecting their Guards did nothing but drink drunk and molest their Hosts with all kind of Insolencies and forcing their Wives and Daughters which made them take a Resolution to be revenged and to that end they called unto them certain Boyers out of the Country who chusing their time cut all their Throats when they were asleep and most of them drunk About the end of this Year Prince Alexander called a General Council whereas the Princess his Mother Prince Coresky and all the chief Noblemen and Captains assisted where it was resolved that they should retire to Cochina being thirty French Leagues off for that it was the strongest place and the best furnished of all Moldavia and withal they should be far from their Enemies and near unto Polonia According to this Resolution Prince Alexander parted the next day with his whole Army and came in four days march to Cochina in the extreamest cold Season that could be having lodged his Troops the Princes sent divers Gentlemen to all their Friends and Confederates to conjure them to come speedily to succour them and in the mean time they gave order to make provision of Victuals and of all other things necessary for their Army The Bassa being advertised of this Retreat he marched with Michna and Stephano towards Yas notwithstanding the extremity of the Cold which was so violent that many died upon the way whereupon they stayed untill the time was more mild In the beginning of March the Lord of Tischevich came unto Prince Alexander with 3500 Cossacks and within few days after arrived the Lord Potosky Nephew to him who had been taken at the first Battel and carried Prisoner to Constantinople who brought with him a Troop of fifteen hundred Polonians well armed there came also other Succours unto him so as by the end of that Month the Princes Army was ten or twelve thousand strong Foot and Horse Prince Alexander hearing of the Enemies approach sent forth 1000 Horse with his Company of French Cavaliers to discover the Enemies Army who staying to refresh themselves within half a League of the Town of Espanocha whereas Michna's Tartarians were lodged they were discovered and presently invested by them and by a great number of Turks and although that there were little hope to resist so great a Multitude yet Alexanders Men who had always been accustomed to vanquish behaved themselves very valiantly desiring rather to die than to yield basely without giving proofs of their Valour This fight continued from ten of the Clock in the Morning until Night and of the whole Troop there escaped but twelve seven Polonians and five French the rest were either slain or taken Prisoners among the which was the Captain of the French Company called Mountespin whom they would have sent with the rest unto the Grand Seigniors Gallies But Stephano preserved him upon promise that he would do him good Service Here Fortune which hath hitherto been favourable unto Prince Alexander began to shew her Inconstancy to teach Princes not to run rashly into Dangers although they have had some Advantage over their Enemies At Constantinople about the end of August this Year 1616 year 1616 Envy the most furious of all the Winds that shake the Affairs of the World stirred up a horrible Tempest whose violent Gusts fell dangerously upon the Jesuits setled at Pera by the Sultans Permission at the Perswasion of Henry the Fourth the French King and labours to cast them upon the Rocks where they might suffer Shipwrack shameful to their Order and prejudicial to the Christians which live in the midst of Mahometism And to ruine them without all hope of help or relief they accused them before the Grand Visier to be Spies to Spain to give Absolution to Renegadoâs to baptize Turks to conceal fugitive Slaves and to send them into Christendom and withal they objected the Doctrine of killing of Kings if they were Tyrants the which had been rashly written by a Spaniard of their Coat all which Crimes are commonly punished at Constantinople with Death They seised upon their Persons and lodged them in a Dungeon they were six in number that is to say Francis Bouton Denis Guilier Dominick Maurice of Chio and Iohn Baptista Iobert their Superiour all four Priests and two Assistants and with them a Franciscan Friar Vicar to the Patriarch of Constantinople A suspition of Danger in an Estate is easily believed upon the least accident In the mean time the Emperours Ambassador came to Constantinople to renew the Truce they entered with their Drums beating and their Ensigns displayed They which thought to erect Trophies to their Glory by their Ruine of the Jesuits made use of this entry and gave false Advertisements to the Seraglio that there were in Constantinople and at Pera many thousands of Christians disguised in the Habits of Greeks and Turks which came with this Ambassadour with an intent to put that in Execution which the Jesuits had projâcted Moreover they informed the Grand Visier and the Muphti that the Churches in Pera and the Ambassadors Houses were full of Arms and that now when as the Turks Estate and especially Constantinople was unprovided of Forces having employed their Armies in divers Places and at one instant as in Poland Persia and both the Seas that they meant to draw the Greeks into Rebellion and give an entry to the Cossacks by the black Sea. The Sultan and his Bassaes took an alarm they commanded every man to wear the Habit of his own Nation with a prohibition to wear any Hat except the Franks and they to wear a Grecian Habit they also enrolled all the Christians in Constantinople and Pera. But the Sultan did not think his City of Constantinople free from the danger of surprise by this diligent search but he would seek his assurance in the Blood of Christians so as he commanded that all the Franks should be slain without exception But yet this Commandment